LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIfORniM 
^  RIVERSIDE 


;;TH'S 


i    •»  WAIN  ST. 
ONCINMATI 


SIXTEEN   YEARS 

AT 

THE  I  "NT 


A  Statistical  Study  of  the  Administration 


of 

amjMaH[ 


PRESIDENT  EDMUND  JANKS  JAMES 

(From  portrait  by  Ralph  C/arkson, 


JHXTEEN   YEARS 

AT 
THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


A  Statistical  Study  of  the  Administration 

of 

*& 
K* 
PRESIDENT  EDMUND  J.  JAMES 


PUBLISHED  BY 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS  PRESS 
1920 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Chapter  I  The  Income  of  the  University 7 

Chapter  II         Land   41 

Chapter  III       Buildings  and  Equipment 77 

Chapter  IV        Libraries  and  Museums 100 

Chapter  V         The  Faculty 128 

Chapter  VI        The  Student  Body 154 

Chapter  VII      Student  Organizations  and  Activities 178 

Chapter  VIII    Campus  Plans 193 

Chapter  IX       Colleges  and  Schools 199 

Chapter  X         Summary  and  Conclusion 256 


ILLUSTRATIONS 

President  Edmund  Janes  James Frontispiece 

(TO  FACE  PAGE) 

Administration  and  Commerce  Buildings 16 

Natural  History  and  Lincoln  Hall 32 

The  Campus  in  1870 44 

Agricultural  Buildings 48 

Agricultural  Experiment  Fields 53 

Agricultural  Buildings 64 

Chemistry  Laboratory   80 

Scientific  Laboratories  96 

Physics,  Ceramics,  and  Transportation  Buildings 112 

Engineering  Laboratories   128 

Power  House  and  other  buildings 144 

Education  and  Music  Buildings 160 

Woman's  Building  and  Residence  Hall 176 

Campus  and  Farms,  1920 192 

Tho  Campus  in  1920 194 

A  Plan  for  Campus  Development 196 

Medicine,  Dentistry,  and  Pharmacy  Buildings 208 

Auditorium,  Armory,  and  other  buildings 224 

(All  the  buildings  shown  were  erected,  remodelled,  or  acquired 
in  the  period  from  1904  to  1920.) 


PREFACE 

The  text  of  the  following  study  was  prepared  by  my  sec- 
retaries beginning  with  Dr.  E.  J.  Filbey  and  ending  with  Mr. 
Gerald  D.  Stopp.  Dr.  V.  V.  Phelps  worked  over  portions  of  it 
very  carefully  and  aside  from  those  already  mentioned  I  am 
under  deep  obligations  to  Mr.  L.  J.  Heath  and  to  Miss  Anna 
V.  Whitson  for  their  unwearied  attention  to  detail  and  their 
care  for  accuracy  in  the  figures  given. 

After  all,  there  will  be  found  many  inaccuracies  and  incon- 
sistencies. In  many  cases,  the  university  figures  do  not  har- 
monize and  there  is  no  method  of  making  them  agree,  which 
shows  the  necessity  of  a  closer  supervision  of  university  accounts. 
The  figures  of  attendance  as  kept  by  the  different  authorities  and 
even  the  accounts  of  moneys  expended  do  not  harmonize.  It  is 
believed  that  the  present  method  of  accounting  will  secure  sub- 
stantial agreement. 

This  book  will  serve  as  the  starting  point  of  a  new  and  better 
system  of  keeping  accounts  of  all  sorts  relating  to  the  University 
and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  next  statistical  volume  will  be  a 
marked  improvement  over  this  one. 

EDMUND  J.  JAMES. 
April  2,  1920. 


INTRODUCTION 

The  following  pages  contain  a  brief  account  of  the  progress 
of  the  University  of  Illinois  during  the  period  from  1904  to 
1920 — the  years  of  the  administration  of  its  fourth  president, 
Dr.  Edmund  Janes  James. 

The  general  plan  of  the  Eeport  will  be  clear  from  an  exam- 
ination of  the  Table  of  Contents.  In  the  first  six  chapters  an 
account  is  given  of  the  growth  of  the  University  in  financial 
resources,  land,  buildings,  equipment,  libraries,  museums,  fac- 
ulty, and  students.  The  seventh  chapter  summarizes  the  increase 
in  student  organizations  and  activities.  A  chapter  is  added 
outlining  the  plans  at  present  under  consideration  for  the  future 
development  of  the  campus ;  and  a  brief  statement  is  presented 
regarding  the  changes  which  have  taken  place  during  this  period 
in  each  of  the  various  colleges  and  schools  which  constitute  the 
University.  Finally  a  brief  summary  is  appended,  recapitu- 
lating the  outstanding  facts  contained  in  the  preceding  chapters. 

In  an  endeavor  to  attain  some  degree  of  conciseness,  facts 
have  been  presented  through  the  medium  of  statistics  whenever 
possible,  and  comment  upon  the  tables  has  been  reduced  to  a 
minimum. 

It  will  of  course  be  recognized  that  the  progress  which  is 
after  all  the  most  vital  in  the  life  of  an  institution,  cannot  be 
expressed  in  mathematical  terms.  The  real  life  of  a  university 
is  something  too  intangible  to  grasp  and  portray.  It  can  be 
felt  rather  than  seen.  We  see  the  manifestations  of  life  as 
we  note  changes  in  the  material  elements  which  form  the  flesh 
and  bones  of  a  living  being,  and  we  know  that  life  is  there. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  majority  of  chapters  the  ac- 
count of  the  period  under  consideration  has  been  prefaced  with 
a  brief  statement  of  the  events  pertaining  to  the  earlier  years 
of  the  University,  from  1867  to  1904.  Essentially,  however,  the 
Report  is  limited  to  the  sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920. 


CHAPTER  I 
THE  INCOME  OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 

The  Income  of  the  University  of  Illinois  is  derived  chiefly 
from  three  sources :  various  appropriations  made  by  the  United 
States  Government ;  appropriations  made  biennially  by  the  State 
of  Illinois;  and  the  fees  paid  by  students  of  the  University. 
Within  recent  years  considerable  sums  have  been  received  also 
from  miscellaneous  sources,  the  most  important  of  which  are 
sales  of  various  products  resulting  from  the  regular  work  of 
the  University,  either  of  experimentation  or  of  instruction. 
Then,  too,  several  noteworthy  gifts  have  recently  been  made  to 
the  University. 

The  various  appropriations  which  have  been  made  to  the 
University  are  as  follows: 

1.    Appropriations  by  the  Federal  Government 

By  the  Morrill  Land  Grant  Act  of  1862  the  national  govern- 
ment donated  to  the  State  of  Illinois  scrip  for  480,000  acres  of 
public  land  for  the  endowment  and  support  of  a  College  of 
Agriculture  and  the  Mechanic  Arts — 30,000  acres  for  each  of 
its  senators  and  representatives  in  Congress.  The  sale  of  this 
land  has  brought  to  the  University  an  endowment  fund  of  ap- 
proximately $650,000. 

The  Hatch  Act,  approved  March  2,  1887,  provided  for  an 
appropriation  of  $15,000  per  annum  to  each  state  for  the  pur- 
pose of  establishing  and  maintaining  agricultural  experiment 
stations  in  connection  with  the  colleges  founded  under  the  act 
of  1862. 

In  1890  a  second  Morrill  Act  was  passed  by  Congress,  by 
which  there  was  appropriated  for  the  support  of  each  of  the 
land-grant  colleges  the  sum  of  $15,000  for  the  year  ending 
June  30,  1890,  and  in  each  succeeding  year  a  sum  larger  by 
$1000  than  the  amount  of  the  preceding  year  until  the  amount 
should  reach  $25,000  a  year.  Thereafter  $25,000  was  to  be  paid 
annually.  The  sum  of  $25,000  has  been  received  by  the  Uni- 
versity each  year  since  1900. 


8  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

The  Adams  Act,  approved  March  16,  1906,  provided  for 
an  increased  annual  appropriation  for  agricultural  experiment 
stations.  Under  its  provisions  the  University  received  $5000 
for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1906,  and  for  each  of  the  next 
five  years  an  increase  of  $2000  over  the  amount  of  the  preceding 
year.  Since  1911  the  University  has  received  under  this  Act 
$15,000  annually. 

In  1907  Congress  provided  for  the  more  complete  endow- 
ment and  maintenance  of  the  agricultural  colleges  by  appro- 
priating for  their  support  the  sum  of  $5000  for  the  year  end- 
ing June  30,  1908,  and  for  each  succeeding  year  for  four  years 
a  sum  larger  by  $5000  than  the  amount  of  the  preceding  year. 
Thereafter  $25,000  was  to  be  paid  annually  under  the  provisions 
of  this  law — known  as  the  Nelson  Act.  The  sum  of  $25,000 
has  been  received  by  the  University  annually  since  1912. 

The  Smith-Lever  Act,  approved  May  8,  1914,  provides  for 
cooperative  agricultural  extension  work  by  the  land-grant  col- 
leges and  the  United  States  Department  of  Agriculture.  By  this 
act  $480,000  was  appropriated  by  the  Federal  Government  for 
the  year  1914-15,  $1,080,000  for  the  succeeding  year,  and  for 
each  year  thereafter  for  seven  years  a  sum  exceeding  by  $500,- 
000  the  sum  appropriated  for  each  preceding  year.  There- 
after the  appropriation  is  to  be  $4,580,000  a  year.  Of  the 
first  $480,000  appropriated  annually,  each  of  the  48  States  re- 
ceives an  equal  share  or  $10,000.  The  additional  sums  appro- 
priated are  to  be  allotted  to  each  State  in  the  proportion  which 
the  rural  population  of  each  State  bears  to  the  total  rural  popu- 
lation of  all  the  States  as  determined  by  the  next  preceding 
Federal  census.  The  act  provides  further  that  no  payment  out 
of  the  additional  sums  shall  be  made  in  any  year  to  any  State 
until  an  equal  sum  has  been  appropriated  for  that  year  by 
the  legislature  of  such  State,  or  provided  by  State,  county, 
college,  local  authority  or  individual  contributions  from  within 
the  State,  for  the  maintenance  of  this  cooperative  agricultural 
extension  work. 

The  legislature  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  by  house  joint  reso- 
lution, assented  to  the  provisions  of  the  Smith-Lever  Act  March 
4,  1915,  and  the  first  instalment,  $10,000,  was  received  by  the 


The  Income  of  the  University  9 

University  of  Illinois  during  the  fiscal  year  1914-15.  Of  the 
sums  appropriated  in  excess  of  $480,000,  the  State  of  Illinois 
will  receive  4.38%  each  year  until  the  figures  for  the  fourteenth 
United  States  census  are  available.  For  the  year  1915-16  the 
total  sum  payable  to  this  State  under  the  act  was  $36,282.20, 
for  1916-17  $58,184.03,  and  for  1917-18  $80,085.86.  The  "equal 
sum"  to  be  provided  by  some  organization  within  the  State 
of  Illinois  is  at  present  furnished  by  individual  subscriptions 
amounting  to  nearly  $60,000  and  by  twenty-three  county  organ- 
izations which  together  contribute  annually  to  this  work  a  total 
of  about  $26,000.  Also  the  University  is  spending  each  year 
between  $20,000  and  $30,000  in  the  work  of  agricultural  ex- 
tension. 

The  Smith-Hughes  Act  approved  February  23,  1917,  pro- 
vides for  the  promotion  of  vocational  education  and  the  prepara- 
tion of  teachers  of  vocational  subjects.  By  this  act  the  Federal 
Government  appropriated  for  the  year  ending  June  30,  1918, 
the  sum  of  $500,000  and  for  each  succeeding  year  up  to  and 
including  that  ending  June  30,  1925,  a  sum  exceeding  by 
$250,000  the  appropriation  of  the  next  preceding  year.  Be- 
ginning July  1,  1925,  the  sum  is  to  be  fixed  at  $3,000,000  per 
annum.  These  appropriations  will  be  allotted  to  each  state  in 
the  proportion  which  its  rural  population  bears  to  the  total 
rural  population  in  the  United  States  according  to  the  last  pre- 
ceding United  States  census,  on  the  condition  that  the  allotment 
of  funds  to  any  state  shall  not  be  less  than  a  minimum  of  $5,000 
for  any  fiscal  year  up  to  and  including  that  ending  June  30,  1923, 
nor  less  than  $10,000  for  any  fiscal  year  thereafter,  and  that 
for  each  Federal  dollar  so  expended  for  the  maintenance  of  such 
vocational  training,  the  State  or  local  community  or  both  shall 
expend  an  equal  amount  for  the  same  purpose. 

The  General  Assembly  of  Illinois  having  adjourned  before 
these  funds  were  made  available,  Governor  Lowden  on  Novem- 
ber 14,  1917,  accepted  the  provisions  of  the  Smith-Hughes  Act, 
appointed  the  State  Treasurer  custodian  of  such  money  as 
should  be  received  therefrom,  and  created  a  State  Board  for 
Vocational  Education,  consisting  of  the  Director  of  Registra- 
tion and  Education,  Chairman,  the  Superintendent  of  Public 


10  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Instruction,  the  Director  of  Agriculture,  the  Director  of  Labor, 
and  the  Director  of  Trade  and  Commerce.  Since  the  Board 
had  no  State  appropriation  with  which  to  undertake  its  work, 
it  requested  the  University  of  Illinois  to  advance  sufficient 
funds  for  the  training  of  teachers  in  vocational  branches.  This 
the  Board  of  Trustees  agreed  to  do,  and  accordingly  the  Uni- 
versity proceeded  with  the  work.  Of  the  $11,290.96  expended 
thereon  during  the  year  1917-18,  $5,645.48  of  Federal  money 
was  refunded  by  the  State  Board  for  Vocational  Education. 

The  sums  received  as  a  result  of  the  Morrill,  the  Nelson, 
and  the  Smith-Hughes  acts  are  paid  annually  by  the  Treasurer 
of  the  United  States  to  the  State  Treasurer.  Each  General 
Assembly  enacts  a  law  providing  that  the  sums  so  received 
by  the  State  Treasurer  shall  immediately  be  payable  into  the 
Treasury  of  the  University  upon  the  order  of  its  Board  of 
Trustees.  The  income  from  the  Hatch,  the  Adams,  and  the 
Smith-Lever  acts  is  paid  directly  to  the  University  Treasurer 
by  the  Treasurer  of  the  United  States. 

The  income  of  the  University  of  Illinois  from  each  of  the 
federal  grants  may  be  seen  in  the  following  table. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  first  of  these  federal  appro- 
priations for  the  support  of  the  land-grant  colleges  was  brought 
about  largely  as  a  result  of  the  efforts  of  a  citizen  of  this  state- 
Professor  Jonathan  Baldwin  Turner  of  the  Illinois  College  at 
Jacksonville ;  and  that  although  a  similar  bill  had  been  vetoed 
by  President  Buchanan  in  1859,1  a  president  from  Illinois, 
Abraham  Lincoln,  affixed  his  signature  to  the  bill  of  1862. 

The  fact  should  be  added,  that  the  appropriation  of  1862 
to  the  land-grant  colleges  was  not  the  first  appropriation  made 
by  the  Federal  government  for  the  support  of  higher  educa- 
tion in  Illinois.  By  an  act  of  Congress  dated  March  26,  1804, 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  was  directed  to  locate  in  each 
of  three  districts  in  the  Indiana  Territory  one  entire  township 
for  the  use  of  a  seminary  of  learning.  This  gave  Indiana, 
Illinois  and  Michigan  each  one  seminary  township.2  By  the 


Til.  School  Report  1881-2,  p.  cxli 
*H1.  School  Report  1881-2,  p.  cxxxi 


The  Income  of  the  University  11 


O    1C    ^      O-^OOiH      O^QOIOOO      OlO 
IO     CO    ^      i""t    Ol    OO     rH    CO      (M     CO     Ci     t*»     O      CO     IO 

i>.  oo  co    o  oo  o   T— i  ci 


cT 
-* 


f 


M        .          «, 

'O  OS      ^rH         _j  r-( 

^  «OG>  ."•» 

>>M     '    (M    .. 

—     ~      «  ei_i 
•3   O  Oi  'V    g  *S   © 

g     a   00   l-t  r£     °  -;* 


12 


Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


CO 

0  1C 

•f  os 

0    CO 

TjH      I-H 

i-H 
rH 

0  10 

rH  05 

CO  CM 

cc 

o 

£ 

o  t- 

Tj*     CO 

tc 

04 

0 

01 

OJ 

p 

5 

00 

(D 

CD    CO 
CO    1C 

01 

5* 

o 

^   cs   o   ^   oo 

IO    CO    O    rH    rH 

1C 

3 

»c 

•<*<  0 
1C  CO 
OS  ^^ 

OS    CM 

CO     CO 

oo  o 

cc 
re 

rH  CO 
•^  to 

CM  CO 

rH  0 
CO  O 
OS  CM 

CO 

£• 

id 

01 

T 

^  co 

CO    CO 

o  co 

s 

0 

01 

I- 

o 

O5 

p 

t 

c~. 
— 

c 
cc 

TT 

-t 

i 

eo  CD 

O     rH 

re. 

01 

co  •*  eo   cs  ic 

CO    CO    00    1C    O 
!>•     CO     rH     rH    CD 

OS 
0 
CD 

o 
H 

IT" 

1C 

CO  O 

ic  co 

i-H     CM 

co  co 

5 

O  CO 

CD  1C 

CO  Tjl 

co  co 

•— 

s 

CO    •* 

CO 

l- 

CO 

t- 

X 

00 

CO 

o 

0 

eo  co 

rH     i—  1 

OJ 

i-H 

01 
01 

CO    O    OO    OS    O 

•<*i  t~  os  eo   ic 

rH 

er  Smith-Hughes 

p 

0 

co  os  o 

TjJ     t*.     O 

»n  ci  ic 

•*    CO    CO 

o  co  co  os  co 
co  e?  co  co  ic 

co" 

CO 

rH 

CO 

CO 

•» 

0 
CO 

5 

0 
0 

0 

CO    Tj*    1C    t-    OS 
CO     00    CO    00     00 
CO     rH     O    CS    OO 

os 

*^ 

1 

02 

0 

o 

0 
0 

0 
0 

0 
0 

§o 
o 

o 
q 

o 

rH 

o 
o 

CO    OO     O     iH     CO 
CO    1C    00    O    CO 
tH     rH 

o  o  o  o  o 

o   o  c>  c>  o 

cp 

tH 

•* 

o 
o 

_s 

'-2 
^ 

^ 

a 
1 

p 

0 

o 

0 

q 

c 

0 

0 

0 

o  o 
o  o 

0    0 

e 

o 
o 

o 
o 

o 

o  o   o  o  o 
o  o   o  o  o 

O    O    O    Q    O 

0 

o 
o 

0 

0 

id 

00 

o 

0 
rH 

rH 

o 

0 

o 

01 

o 

0 

1C    1C 
CO    CO 

CO    (M 

OJ 

p 

q 

oa 

o 

1C    1C    1C    10"  1C 
CO    CO    CO    CO    CO 

§0000 
o  o  o  o 

CO 

co 

00 

I 

c 
p 

0 

s 

CC 

5 

0 

0 

o 

o 

0 

00    00 

os  os 

— 
o 
q 

o 

o 
o 

o   o   o  o  o 
o   o   o  o  o 
o  o  o  '5   o 

co 

S8 

S 

01 

00 

I—  1 

ro 

IT 

•*   •* 

IT 

IT 

ic  ic  ic  jn  ic 

. 

o 

0 

0  0 

0  0 

0    0 

0    0 

o 

p 

0  0 
0  0 

0  0 

0  0 

g 

o 
o 

§0 
o 

p 

o 

0 
0 

0 

c 

o 
q 

0 

p 

0 

p 
q 

o  c> 

o  o 

0 

q 

p 

0 

o  o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o  o 

IH 

«• 

o 
o 

'C 
c 

o 

0  0 

0  0 
0  0 

o  o 

0    0 

o  o 

c 

— 
o 

0  0 
0  0 

o  o 

o  o 
o  o 

0  0 

o 
- 
~ 

p 

o  o 

5 

0 

o 
— 

o 
5 

9 

c 
q 

p 
5 
p 

p 
— 
p 

o  o 
o  o 

C>    0 

— 
~ 

p 
— 

q 

o  o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o  o 
o  cp  o   o  o 

o 
o 
o 

«3 

CO 
rH 

0 

o 

t-  co 

rH  rH 

0  0 
0  0 

OS    O 
rH    CO 

0    0 

o  o 

— 

01 

e 
q 

CM  CO 
CO  CO 

§8 

•<*<  1C 
CO  CO 

0  Q 

o  $ 

ta 

01 

o 
o 

IT 
-1 

o 
o 

1C    1C 
CO    CO 

§0 
0 

o 
~ 

id 

01 

ta 

01 

p 

OJ 

IT 
OJ 

p 

IT 

01 

p 
p 

OJ 

p 
o 

1C    1C 
CO    CO 

O    1C 

oo   os 

OJ 

o 
q 

IT 

1C    1C    1C    1C    1C 

co  eo  eo   co  co 

o  o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o  o 

o 

CO 

•ee- 

1C 

t^ 

9 

u 
n 

2 

-a 
o 

o 
o 

0  O 
0  0 
0  0 

§o 
- 
o 

p 
= 
~ 

o  o 

0  0 
0  0 

0  0 

0  0 
0  0 

o 
— 
c 

p 

- 
~ 

0    0 

o   o 

0    0 

- 
~ 
o 

o 
a 

d 
a 
e 

o 
— 
0 

-=. 

s 

p 
- 
- 

I 

1C    CO 
OS    1C 

— 
~ 
o 

c 

o  o   o   o   o 
o  o  o   o  o 
o   o   o  o   o 

in 

rH 

in 

3 

M 

1C 

1C  1C 

1C    1C 

ta 

1C  1C 

1C  1C 

id 

to 

1C    1C 

id 

1- 

id 

IT 

IT 

IT 

IT 

TJH      •* 

IT 

IT 

1C    1C    1C    1C    1C 

OS 

~ 

2  « 

1C 

CO 

Tf  O5 

o  eo 

Tj*    rH 

•H 

— 

0  1C 
i-H  OS 

•*  CD 
CD  CO 

K 

r 

r-l 

o  t~ 

^^    CO 

~ 

10 

o 

01 

01 

0 

cc 

!« 

CO 

CO      Tj< 

CO     CO 

01 

p 

^    CD    CO    CO    CO 

co   co  co  co  co 

« 

•/. 

~    3 

1C 
T3    t~ 

H    ^ 

Tft  0 

1C  CO 

cs  •* 

os  eo 

co  co 
co  o 

:- 
s 

i-H  CO 

Tt<  CO 

CM  CO 

rH  O 

co  o 
cs  co 

•~ 
~. 

CJ 

e"i 

H- 

•«*<    CO 
CO    CO 
O    CM 

0 

- 

e 

01 

l~ 

o 

c;. 

IT 

— 
oo 

-t 

^ 

i 

CO    CO 

CO 

^ 

0_1 

0    0    0    O    O 
1C    1C    1C    JC    1C 

rH 

s 

0 

si 

a    a 

I-H    ^ 
OS 

rH 
05 

co  t- 

CO  CO 

CO  CO 

OS  OS 

t-   t— 

CO    CO 

•*    1C 

OS     OS 

at 

•- 

at 

CO  rH 
t-  00 

os  os 

eo  •* 

OS  OS 
OS  rH 

- 

01 

- 

co   •* 

co  co 

CO     "* 

o   o 

CO 
CO 

ta 
p 

CO 
CO 

to 

p 

01 
CO 

s 

01 
CO 

00 

X 

01 
CO 

a 
9 

09 
CO 

p 

09 

CO 

—  1 
rH 

co   eo 

co  co 

eo  co 

rH     rH 

01 
CO 

I— 

09 

CO 

in 

r— 

eo  co  co   co  CM 

co  co  co  co  co 

co  o-  co  cs  o 

rH     rH     rH     rH    CO 

<M 

i-T 

t< 

0 

~i 

O 

rH  CO 

co  t<- 

00  OS 

- 

— 

CO     CO 

Jj 

1C 

•£ 

tl 

X 

eg 

p 

I-H  eo 

re 

~f 

IO     CD     !>•     00    OS 

o 

ac 

CO  00 

OO     CO 

00  OC 

f.  /• 

r. 

s 

CS     CS 

ob 

- 

•r. 

s 

—  . 

at 

OS     CS 

a 

- 

CS     OS    CS     OS    OS 

TTie  Income  of  the  University  13 

act  of  Congress  of  April  18,  1818,  by  which  the  people  of 
Illinois  Territory  were  allowed  to  form  a  constitution  and  state 
government,  one-half  of  one  per  cent  of  the  net  proceeds  of 
the  lands  lying  within  the  state,  which  should  be  sold  by  Con- 
gress after  January  1,  1819,  was  to  be  "exclusively  bestowed 
on  a  college  or  university."  By  the  same  act  it  was  provided 
"That  thirty-six  sections,  or  one  entire  township,  which  shall 
be  designated  by  the  President  of  the  United  States,  together 
with  the  one  heretofore  reserved  for  that  purpose,  shall  be 
reserved  for  the  use  of  a  seminary  of  learning,  and  vested 
in  the  legislature  of  said  State,  to  be  appropriated  solely  to 
the  use  of  such  seminary  by  the  said  legislature."3 

The  income  from  the  college  and  seminary  funds  was  an- 
nually borrowed  by  the  state  government  from  1829  until  1857. 
Sometimes  this  money  was  used  for  the  support  of  the  common 
school  system,  but  it  appears  to  have  been  placed  frequently 
in  the  general  fund  of  the  state  to  obviate  a  levy  of  the  neces- 
sary taxes  for  the  operation  of  the  state  government.4 

When  the  establishment  of  the  Illinois  State  Normal  Uni- 
versity was  authorized  in  1857  the  interest  on  the  college  and 
seminary  funds  was  appropriated  to  the  support  of  that  in- 
stitution. This  income  has  been  shared  equally  with  the 
Southern  Illinois  Normal  University  since  the  establishment 
of  the  latter  in  1869. 5  The  income  of  the  seminary  funds  which 
had  been  borrowed  up  to  1857  was  never  returned  by  the 
state,  but  the  borrowed  income  of  the  college  fund  was  re- 
stored by  an  act  passed  in  1861.6 

No  part  of  the  proceeds  of  either  the  college  or  the  sem- 
inary funds  has  ever  been  received  by  the  University  of  Illinois. 

It  is  to  be  noticed  that  in  the  case  of  each  of  the  various 
federal  grants  made  from  1862  on,  it  was  the  purpose  of  the 
general  government  to  require  the  states  to  cooperate  in  the 
maintenance  of  the  work  of  the  institution  established  as  a 


111.  School  Eeport,  1881-2,  p.  cxxiii 

4I11.  School  Eeport,  1881-2,  pp.  cxxxiii  and  cxxxiv 

'111.  School  Eeport,  1881-2,  p.  cxxxv 

Til.  School  Eeport,  1881-2,  p.  cxxxvii 


14  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

result  of  these  grants.  This  is  evident  in  the  first  place  from 
the  fact  that  the  appropriations  made  by  the  Federal  govern- 
ment to  the  University  were  made  primarily  for  the  support 
of  instruction  in  agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts  and  of 
agricultural  investigation,  although  "other  scientific  and  classi- 
cal studies ' '  were  not  to  be  excluded  from  the  curriculum,  and 
military  tactics  was  specifically  included.  If  the  institution 
in  any  state  was  to  become  a  university,  offering  courses  in 
every  field  of  study,  the  money  for  the  greater  part  of  its 
support  must  come  from  the  state  itself.  In  the  second  place, 
a  considerable  measure  of  support  on  the  part  of  the  state 
was  demanded  for  carrying  on  even  the  work  of  the  agricul- 
tural and  the  engineering  departments,  for  every  bill  granting 
federal  support  for  this  work  included  a  provision  to  the 
effect  that  the  state  must  furnish  such  facilities  as  would 
make  the  work  possible.  Thus  in  the  original  grant  of  1862 
not  more  than  10%  of  the  fund  might  be  used  for  the  pur- 
chase of  land  for  a  site  or  for  farms;  no  part  of  the  fund 
or  of  the  interest  on  the  fund  might  be  used  for  the  purchase, 
erection  or  repair  of  buildings.  The  state,  then,  must  pro- 
vide and  maintain  the  buildings  required  by  the  college.  In 
the  Act  of  1887  by  which  the  agricultural  experiment  sta- 
tions were  established  it  was  stipulated  that  not  over  20% 
of  the  first  annual  appropriation  of  $15,000  might  be  used 
for  buildings,  and  not  more  than  5%  of  subsequent  appro- 
priations. The  Morrill  Act  of  1890  provided  that  no  part 
of  the  money  then  appropriated  should  be  used  for  buildings — 
directly  or  indirectly,  while  the  Adams  Act  of  1906  permitted 
the  use  of  not  over  5%  of  the  appropriation  for  this  purpose. 
The  Nelson  amendment  of  1907  and  the  Smith-Hughes  Act 
of  1917  fixed  the  same  limitations  as  the  acts  of  1862  and  1890. 
It  became  necessary,  therefore,  for  the  citizens  of  each  state 
to  provide  a  due  proportion  of  the  equipment  and  mainte- 
nance of  these  institutions.  Illinois  was  slow  to  accept  this 
obligation,  but  beginning  with  small  annual  appropriations 
it  has  contributed  more  generously  as  the  years  have  passed 
until  it  has  made  possible  the  establishment  and  maintenance 


The  Income  of  the  University 


15 


of  the  various  necessary  colleges  and  schools  of  a  true  uni- 
versity. 

2.    Appropriations  ~by  the  State  of  Illinois 

The  various  sums  which  have  been  appropriated  by  the 
State  to  the  University  of  Illinois  from  the  establishment  of 
the  University  to  the  present  time  are  shown  in  the  following: 
table : 

APPEOPBIATIONS  OF  THE  STATE  TO  THE  UNIVEESITY 


Biennium 


OF  ILLINOIS 
1869-1920 


1869-71 

$   60,000.00 

1871-73 

130,500.00 

1873-75 

52,050.00 

1875-77 

11,500.00 

1877-79 

69,000.00 

1879-81 

24,500.00 

1881-83 

41,300.00 

1883-85 

54,500.00 

1885-87 

53,500.00 

1887-89 

54,500.00 

1889-91 

68,650.00 

1891-93 

135,200.00 

1893-95 

295,700.00 

1895-97 

427,000.00 

1897-99 

449,164.31 

1899-1901 

494,400.00 

1901-03 

804,330.01 

1903-05 

1,152,400.00 

1905-07 

1,414,535.00 

1907-09 

2,222,790.00 

1909-11 

2,313,500.00 

1911-13 

3,399,300.00 

1913-15 

4,500,000.00 

1915-17 

5,000,000.00 

1917-19 

4,800,000.00 

1919-21 

5,348,000.00 

$      496,850.00 


3,881,344.32 


Total  1869-1921 


23,650,125.00 
28,998,125.00 

$33,376,319.32 


16  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

The  legislature  of  1867,  which  authorized  the  establishment 
of  the  University  and  fixed  its  site  at  Urbana,  made  no  appro- 
priation for  its  support.  The  legislature  of  1869,  however, 
made  an  appropriation  of  $60,000  to  the  University,  and  each 
succeeding  legislature  has  accepted  the  obligation  of  con- 
tributing to  its  maintenance.  The  appropriations  may  be 
grouped  in  three  periods : 

For  the  first  eighteen  years  of  the  life  of  the  University, 
or  until  1885,  the  appropriations  were  quite  irregular.  There 
was  no  uniformity  of  increase  or  of  decrease  from  one  bien- 
nium  to  the  next.  The  sum  of  all  appropriations  for  this  period 
was  $496,850 — an  average  of  $55,206  per  biennium,  or  $27,603 
per  annum.  The  sums  ranged  from  $11,500  in  1875  to  $130,- 
500  in  1871. 

For  the  next  eighteen  years,  from  1886  to  1904,  the  total 
sum  appropriated  by  the  State  to  the  University  was  $3,881,- 
344.32,  an  average  of  $431,260  per  biennium,  or  $215,630  per 
annum.  There  was  a  steady  biennial  increase  from  $54,500, 
appropriated  in  1887,  to  $1,152,400,  appropriated  in  1903. 

For  the  next  fifteen  years,  from  1904  to  1919,  the  total 
sum  appropriated  by  the  State  of  Illinois  to  the  University 
was  $28,998,125,  an  average  of  $3,624,765.62  per  biennium,  or 
$1,812,382.81  per  annum.  There  was  again  a  steady  biennial 
increase  in  the  appropriations,  the  sums  advancing  from 
$1,414,535,  appropriated  in  1905,  to  $5,000,000,  appropriated  in 
1915,  falling  however  to  $4,800,000  in  1917.  It  is  noteworthy 
that  the  sum  appropriated  in  1913 — $4,500,000 — was  over 
$120,000  greater  than  the  entire  sum  of  all  the  appropriations 
made  by  the  State  of  Illinois  to  the  University  during  the 
thirty-six  years  from  its  foundation  in  1867  to  1903— $4,378,- 
194.32;  and  that  the  sums  appropriated  in  1915  and  1917, 
namely  $5,000,000  and  $4,800,000,  exceeded  by  $620,000  and 
$420,000  respectively,  the  sum  total  of  all  the  appropriations 
made  by  the  State  to  the  University  during  the  first  thirty- 
six  years  of  the  latter 's  existence. 

The  increase  in  the  successive  appropriations  made  during 
the  past  fifteen  years  is  seen  in  the  next  table. 


The  Income  of  the  University  17 


1905-19 

Increase  over 

appropriation 

of  preceding  Bate  of 

Biennium  Appropriation  biennium  Increase 

1905-07  $1,414,535.00  $    262,135.00  23% 

1907-09  2,222,790.00  808,255.00  57% 

1909-11  2,313,500.00  90,710.00  4% 

1911-13  3,399,300.00  1,085,800.00  47% 

1913-15  4,500,000.00  1,100,700.00  32% 

1915-17  5,000,000.00  500,000.00  11% 

1917-19  4,800,000.00  (-200,000.00) T  (4%)T 

1919-21  5,348,000.00  548,000.00  11% 

Average  rate  of  increase  over  each  preceding  biennium 24% 

Increase  of  appropriation  of  1917  over  that  of  1903 316% 

Total  appropriations  by  state   1905-1919 $28,998,125.00 

Total  appropriations  by  state  1869-1903 4,378,194.32 

Excess  of  appropriations  1905-19  over  1869-1903 24,619,930.68 

The  preceding  tables  do  not  include  certain  sums  appro- 
priated by  the  legislature  to  various  organizations  connected 
more  or  less  closely  with  the  University,  although  the  funds 
of  such  organizations  were  for  a  time  administered  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University. 

The  State  Laboratory  of  Natural  History  was  removed  to 
the  campus  of  the  University  of  Illinois  in  1885.  From  that 
time  until  1899  the  sums  appropriated  for  its  work  were  pay- 
able "upon  the  order  of  the  president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  the  University  of  Illinois,  attested  by  its  secretary  and  with 
the  corporate  seal  of  the  University. ' '  During  this  period  the 
following  sums  were  appropriated  to  the  Laboratory: 

Decrease 


18  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

APPROPRIATIONS  TO  THE  STATE  LABORATORY  OF 
NATURAL  HISTORY 

1885-1899 

Biennium  Appropriation 

1885-1887  $  18,000.00 

1887-1889  15,100.00 

1889-1891  11,500.00 

1891-1893  12,000.00 

1893-1895  14,100.00 

1895-1897  19,800.00 

1897-1899  22,000.00 


Total  $112,500.00 

In  like  manner  the  sum  of  $50,000  appropriated  for  the 
work  of  the  State  Entomologist  was  administered  by  the  Uni- 
versity for  the  biennium  1907-1909. 

In  1911  additional  duties  were  assigned  by  the  General 
Assembly  to  the  State  Water  Survey,  which  had  been  estab- 
lished at  the  University  of  Illinois  in  1899.  The  sum  of  $30,- 
000  was  appropriated  in  1911  for  carrying  on  the  work  of 
investigation  then  proposed.  This  amount  was  increased  to 
$43,000  in  1913  and  to  $52,000  in  1915,  making  a  total  of  $125,- 
000  thus  far  appropriated  for  regular  and  additional  work. 
The  trustees  of  the  University  were  charged  with  the  admin- 
istration of  these  funds,  likewise.  (To  carry  on  the  original 
work  of  water  analysis  for  which  the  Survey  was  created  at 
the  University,  a  total  of  $65,000  was  appropriated  to  the  Uni- 
versity itself  during  the  period  from  1899  to  1913.  This  sum 
is  included  in  the  table  showing  the  appropriations  of  the  State 
to  the  University,  but  the  $125,000  thus  far  appropriated  di- 
rectly to  the  State  Water  Survey  has  not  been  so  included.)8 

The  Illinois  Miners'  and  Mechanics'  Institutes  were  author- 
ized by  the  General  Assembly  in  1911.  No  appropriation  for 
this  work  was  made,  however,  until  1913,  when  $15,000  per 
annum  was  appropriated  for  the  next  two  years.  The  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  University  was  charged  with  the  adminis- 
tration of  this  fund. 


"The  State  Water  Survey  was  in  1917  made  a  division  of  the  State 
Department  of  Registration  and  Education  by  the  Fiftieth  General 
Assembly 


The  Income  of  the  University  19 

The  federal  land-grant  act  of  1862  provided  that  if  any 
portion  of  the  fund  created  by  that  act,  or  of  the  interest 
thereon,  should  be  diminished  or  lost,  it  must  be  replaced  by 
the  state  to  which  it  had  belonged.  Accordingly,  upon  the 
defalcation  of  the  treasurer  of  the  University  in  1897,  the  State 
assumed  the  liability  for  the  endowment  fund  and  has  since 
paid  interest  thereon  semi-annually  at  the  rate  of  5%  per 
annum.  The  appropriation  of  this  interest  could  properly  be 
classed  either  as  a  State  or  a  Federal  appropriation,  but  has 
been  considered  in  this  chapter  as  an  item  of  the  income  from 
the  Federal  government — the  original  source  of  this  fund.  It 
was  therefore  not  included  in  the  table  of  state  appropriations, 
although  two  special  appropriations,  $92,949.38  and  $5,000,  re- 
spectively, necessitated  by  the  loss  of  the  working  income  in 
1897  through  the  defalcation  already  mentioned,  were  so  in- 
cluded. 

The  sums  thus  far  appropriated  by  the  State  as  interest  on 
the  endowment  fund  are  as  follows  :9 

INTEEEST  ON  OKIGINAL  ENDOWMENT  FUND— 1897-1917 

1897  $24,250.03 

1899  53,013.51 

1901  49,921.44 

1903  60,149.16 

1905  62,091.16 

1907  63,580.42 

1909  64,661.23 

1911  64,880.36 

1913  64,841.28 

1915  64,901.00 

1917  64,901.32 

1919  64,901.32 


Total  $702,092.23 


DThe  phrase  "or  as  much  thereof  as  may  be  necessary"  is  regu- 
larly included  in  the  act  by  which  the  appropriation  is  made.  The 
sums  actually  received  by  the  University  have  usually  been  somewhat 
less  than  those  represented  by  the  above  figures. 


20 


Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


The  various  purposes  for  which  appropriations  have  been 
made  by  the  State  to  the  University  since  the  organization 
of  the  University  are  indicated  in  the  following  table: 

STATE   APPEOPEIATIONS    TO    THE    UNIVEESITY   OF   ILLINOIS 

1867-1921 


Appropriation 

Total 

For 

1867-1903 

1905-1921 

1867-1921 

Administrative  Offices  

$    157,000.00 

$    157,000.00 

Agricultural  Building   $ 

162,830.01 

162,830.01 

Agriculture  

132,500.00 

715,800.00 

848,300.00 

Animal    Husbandry   Building.. 

80,000.00 

80,000.00 

Armory    

10,000.00 

100,000.00 

110,000.00 

Auditorium  

100,000.00 

100,000.00 

Biological   Station    

5,500.00 

5,500.00 

Buildings  

700,000.00 

700,000.00 

Buildings   and   Grounds,    Main- 

tenance   

79,500.00 

423,690.00 

503,190.00 

Buildings,   Minor    

8,500.00 

33,000.00 

41,500.00 

Cabinets  and  Collections  

28,500.00 

20,000.00 

48,500.00 

Ceramics  

80,000.00 

80,000.00 

Ceramics  Building    

21,000.00 

21,000.00 

Chemistry  

33,000.00 

80,000.00 

113,000.00 

Chemistry   Laboratory    

154,714.93 

154,714.93 

Commerce,  Instruction   in  

26,400.00 

166,000.00 

192,400.00 

Commerce  Building    

125,000.00 

125,000.00 

Crop  Experiments    

40,000.00 

120,000.00 

160,000.00 

Dairy  Barn    

10,000.00 

10,000.00 

Dairy  Investigations   

40,000.00 

120,000.00 

160,000.00 

Defalcation  Fund   

92,949.38 

92,949.38 

Drains,  Fences  and  Eepairs.  .  . 

18,000.00 

25,000.00 

43,000.00 

Electrical  Laboratory  and  Heat- 

ing Plant    

51,000.00 

51,000.00 

Engineering    College    and    Sta- 

tion   

240,000.00 

640,000.00 

880,000.00 

Engineering  Hall   

165,000.00 

165,000.00 

Equipment   

600,000.00 

600,000.00 

Farm  Lands   

31,600.00 

31,600.00 

Feeding  Experiments  (See  Live 

Stock  Investigations) 

Fire  Protection  

11,000.00 

12,000.00 

23,000.00 

Floriculture  

47,000.00 

47,000.00 

General    and     Contingent     Ex- 

penses   

950,000.00 

950,000.00 

The  Income 

of  the  University 

21 

Appropriation 

Total 

For 

1867-1903 

1905-1921 

1867-1921 

General  Departments  

230,000.00 

230,000.00 

Graduate  School  

300,000.00 

300,000.00 

Glasshouse,    rebuilt    

30,000.00 

30,000.00 

Gymnasium,  Men  'a    

3,000.00 

13,000.00 

16,000.00 

Gymnasium,  Wood  Shop,  etc.  .  . 

91,000.00 

91,000.00 

Heating  Plant   

20,500.00 

115,035.00 

135,535.00 

Horticulture  

63,500.00 

120,000.00 

183,500.00 

Household  Science   

30,000.00 

30,000.00 

Instructional  Work    

2,563,000.00 

2,563,000.00 

Laboratories,  General   

41,600.00 

26,000.00 

67,600.00 

Land  (City  Lots)  

8,500.00 

15,000.00 

23,500.00 

Land,     Buildings     and     Equip- 

ment   

2,500,000.00 

2,500,000.00 

Law  Building  and  Stacks  

10,500.00 

25,000.00 

35,500.00 

Law,  College  of  

123,000.00 

123,000.00 

Legal  Proceedings    

5,000.00 

5,000.00 

Library  and  Apparatus  

129,800.00 

175,000.00 

304,800.00 

Library  Building    

160,000.00 

160,000.00 

Lincoln   Hall    

250,000.00 

250,000.00 

Live    Stock    Investigations  .... 

82,000.00 

200,000.00 

282,000.00 

Live   Stock   Specimens  

22,500.00 

22,500.00 

Maintenance  and  Operation... 

1,815,400.00 

7,000,000.00 

8,815,400.00 

Military  Barns    

25,000.00 

25,000.00 

Mining  Building   

25,000.00 

25,000.00 

Mining   Engineering    

4,000.00 

45,000.00 

49,000.00 

Mines  Investigation    

10,000.00 

10,000.00 

Music,   School  of  

10,000.00 

18,000.00 

28,000.00 

Natural  History  Hall  

76,000.00 

150,000.00 

226,000.00 

Observatory   

15,000.00 

15,000.00 

Office  Expenses,  Departmental  .  . 

250,000.00 

250,000.00 

Operating   

600,000.00 

600,000.00 

Operating     Supplies     and     Ex- 

penses   

175,000.00 

175,000.00 

Pavements  and  Walks  

37,300.00 

13,000.00 

50,300.00 

Pharmacy,  School  of  

50,000.00 

50,000.00 

Physical  Plant    

450,000.00 

450,000.00 

Physics  

6,000.00 

6,000.00 

Physics   Building    

250,000.00 

250,000.00 

Printing  Office,  Equipment  .... 

500.00 

500.00 

Eepairs  

200,000.00 

200,000.00 

Eesearch  and  Scientific  Depts.  . 

200,000.00 

200,000.00 

Salaries   and  Wages  

6,250,000.00 

6,250,000.00 

School   Supplies    

865,000.00 

865,000.00 

Shop  Practise  

51,000.00 

42,000.00 

93,000.08 

Shops  and  Drill  Hall  

26,250.00 

26,250.00 

22 


Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


1867-1903 


1905-1921 


Total 
1867-1921 


Appropriation 
For 

Social  and  Political  Science 
(See  Commerce,  Instruction 
in) 

Soil  Investigations 

Soil  Maps  

Sugar    Beet   Investigations.... 

Taxes  on  Nebraska  and  Minne- 
sota Lands  

Teachers    (additional)    and   In- 
struction at  Institute 

Telephone  Exchange   

Engineering  (Transportation) 
Building  and  Grounds 

Traveling    Expenses    

University  Hall    

Vaccine  Laboratory 

Veterinary  Biological  Lab.  Oper- 
tion 

Veterinary   Science    

Water  Station 

Water  Survey   

Woman 's  Building 


TOTAL $4,378,194.32  $29,448,125.00  $33,826,319.32 

The  appropriations  by  the  State  to  the  University  from 
1905  to  1920  are  given  in  detail  in  the  seven  tables  which 
follow : 


70,000.00 

350,000.00 

420,000.00 

50,000.00 

50,000.00 

6,000.00 

6,000.00 

63,100.00 

63,100.00 

24,000.00 

24,000.00 

48,000.00 

3,000.00 

7,500.00 

10,500.00 

200,000.00 

200,000.00 

100,000.00 

100,000.00 

121,050.00 

121,050.00 

12,800.00 

12,800.00 

23,000.00 

23,000.00 

2,000.00 

30,000.00 

32,000.00 

20,000.00 

16,000.00 

36,000.00 

20,000.00 

45,000.00 

65,000.00 

80,000.00 

140,000.00 

220,000.00 

STATE  APPROPRIATIONS  FOR  1905-07 
Purpose 

Agricultural   College    

Auditorium   

Cabinets  and  Collections 

Ceramics 

Chemistry  

Commerce,  Instruction    in 

Crop   Experiments    

Dairy  Investigation  

Drains,  Fences  and  Repairs 

Engineering  College  and  Station 

Fire  Protection  

Heating    Plant    


Amount 

.$    100,000.00 

.      100,000.00 

4,000.00 

10,000.00 

20,000.00 

16,000.00 

30,000.00 

30,000.00 

10,000.00 

.      150,000.00 

3,000.00 

35.00 


The  Income  of  the  University  23 

Purpose  Amount 

Horticulture 30,000.00 

Laboratories  (General)    6,000.00 

Law,  College  of 10,000.00 

Library 25,000.00 

Live  Stock   Investigation 50,000.00 

Music,   School   of 6,000.00 

Operating  Expense    700,000.00 

Shop  Practise   10,000.00 

Soil  Investigation    50,000.00 

Teachers  (additional)  and  Instruction  at  Institutes 12,000.00 

Telephone  Exchange    1,500.00 

Water  Station  3,000.00 

Water  Survey   8,000.00 

Woman 's  Building  15,000.00 

Purchase  of  City  Lots 15,000.00 


Total $1,414,535.00 

STATE    APPROPRIATIONS    FOR    1907-09 

Purpose  Amount 

Agricultural  College    $  100,000.00 

Buildings    and    Grounds 28,690.00 

Cabinets  and  Collections 4,000.00 

Ceramics 15,000.00 

Chemistry   20,000.00 

Commerce,  Instruction  in 50,000.00 

Crop   Experiments    30,000.00 

Dairy  Investigation  30,000.00 

Drains,  Fences  and  Repairs 10,000.00 

Engineering  College  and  Station 150,000.00 

Farm   Land    11,600.00 

Fire  Protection  3,000.00 

Floriculture 15,000.00 

Graduate  School   100,000.00 

Heating  Plant  35,000.00 

Horticulture 30,000.00 

Household  Science   20,000.00 

Laboratories  (General)    6,000.00 

Law,  College  of 30,000.00 

Library 50,000.00 

Live   Stock    Investigation 50,000.00 

Music,   School   of 6,000.00 

Natural  History  Building  (addition) 150,000.00 

Operating  Expense    900,000.00 


24  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Purpose  Amount 

Pharmacy,    School   of 10,000.00 

Physics  Hall    250,000.00 

Shop  Practise   10,000.00 

Soil  Investigation    50,000.00 

Teachers  (additional)  and  Instruction  at  Institutes 12,000.00 

Veterinary  Science    30,000.00 

Telephone  Exchange    1,500.00 

Water  Station  3,000.00 

Water  Survey   12,000.00 


Total $2,222,790.00 

STATE  APPBOPBIATIONS  FOE  1909-11 

Purpose  Amount 

Agricultural  College    $    100,000.00 

Buildings  and  Grounds  35,000.00 

Cabinets  and  Collections 4,000.00 

Ceramics   25,000.00 

Chemistry  20,000.00 

Crop  Experiments    30,000.00 

Dairy  Investigation  30,000.00 

Drains,  Fences  and  Eepairs 5,000.00 

Engineering  College  and  Station 160,000.00 

Fire  Protection  3,000.00 

Floriculture 16,000.00 

Graduate  School   100,000.00 

Gymnasium 8,000.00 

Heating  and  Lighting  Plant 50,000.00 

Horticulture  30,000.00 

Household  Science   5,000.00 

Laboratories,  General   6,000.00 

Law,  College  of 33,000.00 

Law  Library  Stacks 10,000.00 

Library 50,000.00 

Lincoln  Hall    250,000.00 

Mining   Engineering    15,000.00 

Music,   School   of 6,000.00 

Operating  Expense 1,050,000.00 

Pavements  and  Walks 5,000.00 

Pharmacy,    School    of 20,000.00 

Shop  Practise   10,000.00 

Social  and  Political  Science 50,000.00 

Soil   Investigation 120,000.00 

Stock  Investigation   50,000.00 


T~he  Income  of  the  University  25 

Purpose  Amount 

Telephone  Exchange    1,500.00 

Water  Station  6,000.00 

Water  Survey   10,000.00 


Total $2,313,500.00 

STATE  APPEOPEIATIONS  FOB  1911-13 

Purpose  Amount 

Agricultural  College    $    415,800.00 

Agronomy   Greenhouse    9,000.00 

Animal  Husbandry  Building   80,000.00 

Armory 100,000.00 

Buildings  and  Grounds 50,000.00 

Cabinets 8,000.00 

Ceramics   30,000.00 

Ceramics  Building    21,000.00 

Chemistry   20,000.00 

Clinic  Building    5,000.00 

Cold  Storage    9,000.00 

Commerce  Building    125,000.00 

Crop   Experiments    30,000.00 

Dairy   Barn    10,000.00 

Dairy  Investigations   30,000.00 

Engineering  Building  and   Grounds 200,000.00 

Engineering  College  and  Station 180,000.00 

Farm  Mechanics  Building 8,000.00 

Fire  Protection  3,000.00 

Floriculture 16,000.00 

Glass  House  30,000.00 

Graduate  School   100,000.00 

Gymnasium 5,,000.00 

Heating  and  Lighting  Plant 30,000.00 

Horticulture   30,000.00 

Household  Science    5,000.00 

Laboratories,  General    8,000.00 

Law  Building    15,000.00 

Law,  College  of 50,000.00 

Library 50,000.00 

Live   Stock   Specimens 22,500.00 

Mining  Building  (additional  equipment) 25,000.00 

Mining   Engineering    30,000.00 

Mines  Investigation 10,000.00 

Operating  Expenses   1,150,000.00 

Pavements  and  Walks 8,000.00 

Pharmacy,  School  of 20,000.00 


26  Sixteen  Tears  at  ihe  University  of  Illinois 

Purpose  Amount 

Purchase  of  Farm  Lands 20,000.00 

Sheep  Building   . 2,000.00 

Shop  Practise  12,000.00 

Social  and  Political  Science 50,000.00 

Soil  Investigations  130,000.00 

Soil  Maps  50,000.00 

Stock  Investigations   50,000.00 

Telephone  Exchange    3,000.00 

Water  Station  4,000.00 

Water  Survey   15,000.00 

Woman's  Building,  Addition 125,000.00 


Total $3,399,300.00 

STATE  APPROPRIATIONS  FOR  1913-15 

Purpose  Amount 

Maintenance,  Equipment  and  General  Operating  Expenses.  .$3,200,000.00 
Land,  Buildings  and  Equipment 1,300,000.00 


Total $4,500,000.00 

STATE  APPROPRIATIONS  FOR  1915-17 

Purpose  Amount 

Land,  Buildings  and  Equipment $    900,000.00 

Expenses  of  Administrative  Offices 157,000.00 

Expenses  of  General  Departments 230,000.00 

Expense  of  Instructional  Work 2,563,000.00 

Expense  of  Research  and  Scientific  Departments 200,000.00 

Maintenance  and  Operation  of  Physical  Plant 450,000.00 

General  and  Contingent  Fund 500,000.00 


Total $5,000,000.00 

STATE  APPROPRIATIONS  FOR  1917-19 

Purpose  Amount 

Salaries  and  Wages $2,950,000.00 

Departmental  Office   Expenses 100,000.00 

Traveling  Expenses   50,000.00 

Operating  Supplies  and  Expenses 125,000.00 

School  Supplies  415,000.00 

Repairs  on  Buildings,  Grounds  and  Equipment 110,000.00 

Equipment 300,000.00 

Buildings 500,000.00 

Reserve  and  Contingencies 250,000.00 


Total $4,800,000.00 


The  Income  of  the  University  27 

STATE  APPROPKIATIONS  FOE  1919-21 

A.    From  Eeceipts  from  the 
University  Mill  Tax 

1.  Salaries  and  Wages $3,300,000.00 

2.  Office  Expense  150,000.00 

3.  Traveling  Expense   50,000.00 

4.  Operating   600,000.00 

5.  Bepairs    200,000.00 

6.  Equipment 300,000.00 

7.  Buildings 200,000.00 

8.  Contingent 200,000.00 


Total  Mill  Tax $5,000,000.00 

B.    From  General  Revenue  of  the  State 

1.  Land  and  Buildings $  300,000.00 

2.  Veterinary  Biological  Laboratory  Operation 23,000.00 

3.  Military  Barns    25,000.00 


Total  Appropriations    $5,348,000.00 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  appropriations  for  1913-15,  for 
1915-17,  for  1917-19,  and  for  1919-21,  totaling  $4,500,000, 
$5,000,000,  $4,800,000,  and  $5,348,000  respectively,  represented 
the  estimated  proceeds  of  the  one-mill  tax  for  the  University 
first  collected  in  1912. 

The  progress  of  a  State  University  is  to  be  judged  not 
so  much  by  the  size  of  the  appropriations  made  to  it  by  suc- 
cessive legislatures  as  by  the  manner  in  which  such  appropria- 
tions are  utilized.  Nevertheless  a  steady  increase  in  the  bien- 
nial appropriations,  obtained  as  these  are  from  groups  of  men 
the  personnel  of  which  is  constantly  changing,  affords  reason- 
ably certain  evidence  that  the  University  has  won  the  confi- 
dence of  the  greater  number  of  the  citizens  of  the  State,  that 
it  is  developing  in  accordance  with  their  desires,  and  that  it 
is  meeting  the  various  obligations  which  in  increasing  numbers 
are  being  laid  upon  it  year  after  year.  The  voting  by  the 
legislature  of  1911  of  an  annual  mill  tax  for  the  support  of 
the  University  of  Illinois  is  a  further  unmistakable  expression 
of  this  confidence.  The  act  in  full  is  as  follows : 

AN  ACT  to  Provide  by  State  Tax  for  a  Fund  for  the  Sup- 
port and  Maintenance  of  the  University  of  Illinois. 


28  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  People  of  the  State  of 
Illinois  represented  in  the  General  Assembly :  That  there  shall 
be  levied  and  collected  for  the  year  1912  and  annually  there- 
after at  the  same  time  and  in  the  same  manner  that  State 
taxes  are  collected,  a  one  mill  tax  for  each  dollar  of  the 
assessed  valuation  of  the  taxable  property  of  this  State  to 
be  paid  into  the  treasury  of  the  State  and  set  apart  as  a  fund 
for  the  use  and  maintenance  of  the  University  of  Illinois. 

Section  2.  Such  fund  when  so  collected,  paid  in  and  set 
apart,  shall  remain  in  the  treasury  of  the  State  until  appro- 
priated to  the  use  of  the  said  University  of  Illinois  by  act  of 
the  General  Assembly  in  accordance  with  section  18,  article  4, 
of  the  Constitution  of  this  State. 

Approved  June  10,  1911. 10 

The  passage  of  this  Act  makes  it  possible  for  the  author- 
ities of  the  University  to  adopt  and  carry  out  a  definite  admin- 
istrative and  educational  policy.  It  has,  however,  become  evi- 
dent that  with  the  rapid  growth  of  the  University  and  with 
the  increasing  demands  made  upon  it,  the  mill  tax  will  not 
alone  yield  a  sufficient  sum  to  provide  both  for  the  ordinary 
operating  expenses  and  for  the  erection  of  the  buildings  now 
urgently  needed  by  the  several  colleges  of  the  University. 

The  lower  estimate  of  the  receipts  from  this  tax  and  the 
consequently  lower  appropriation  for  the  biennium  1917-19 
was  due  mainly  to  the  fact  that  the  equalized  assessment  of 
all  taxable  property  in  Illinois  for  the  year  1916  was  arbitrarily 
reduced  to  $2,502,086,976,  a  sum  $54,571,224  less  than  the  cor- 
responding amount  for  1915.  This  was  a  decrease  of  over 
two  per  cent,  whereas  for  the  preceding  six  years  there  had 
been  an  average  increase  of  nearly  three  per  cent.  Because  of 
this  reduction  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that  for  the  biennium 
1915-17  the  receipts  from  the  mill  tax  had  fallen  below  the 
$5,000,000  appropriated  in  1915  for  that  period,  the  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  University  asked  of  the  legislature  for  the 
biennium  1917-19  a  sum  from  the  mill  tax  $200,000  less  than 
the  amount  appropriated  for  the  preceding  biennium.  An 
additional  sum  of  $2,000,000  for  the  biennium  1917-19,  re- 


"Laws  of  Illinois  1911,  pp.  484-5 


The  Income  of  the  University  29 

quired  for  the  inauguration  of  a  comprehensive  building  plan 
for  the  next  ten  years,  was  not  granted  by  the  legislature. 

3.    Total  Income  of  the  University 

The  total  receipts  of  the  University  from  all  sources  for 
each  year  from  1904  to  1917  are  shown  in  the  following  table. 
It  should  be  noted  that  in  this  table  the  sums  received  from 
the  State  of  Illinois  represent  not  only  all  sums  appropriated 
directly  to  the  University  for  University  purposes,  but  also 
all  other  funds  with  the  administration  of  which  the  Trustees 
of  the  University  were  charged. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  income  of  the  University  and 
related  departments  from  each  of  the  various  sources — United 
States  Government,  State  of  Illinois,  and  fees,  sales,  etc., — 
showed  a  marked  increase  during  the  sixteen  years  from  1904 
to  1920.  The  income  proper  of  the  University  exceeded  $1,000,- 
000  for  the  first  time  in  the  year  1905-06.  Six  years  later  it 
went  beyond  $2,000,000  and  for  the  years  1915-16,  and  following 
it  has  exceeded  $3,000,000.  The  total  available  income  for 
1903-04,  the  year  immediately  preceding  this  period,  was  $956,- 
472.80.  The  total  sum  available  for  1919-20,  including  the  bal- 
ance at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  was  $3,967,848.20,  an  increase 
of  $3,011,375.40  over  the  income  for  1903-04,  or  about  314  per 
cent. 

GIFTS  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 

The  University  has,  at  various  times,  been  the  recipient 
of  important  gifts.  These  have  consisted  of  land,  buildings, 
scientific  collections,  libraries,  machinery,  miscellaneous  items, 
and  sums  of  money.  Usually  any  money  received  has  been 
given  for  a  definite  purpose  designated  by  the  donor,  such  as 
a  fellowship,  a  scholarship,  a  loan  fund,  a  prize,  or  books  of 
a  special  character. 

The  first  gifts  to  the  University  were  made  in  1867  in  order 
to  secure  its  location  in  Champaign  County.  At  that  time 
the  county,  through  a  committee  of  its  board  of  supervisors, 
offered  the  Urbana  and  Champaign  Institute  buildings  and 
grounds,  about  970  acres  of  farm  land,  one  hundred  thousand 
dollars  in  Champaign  County  ten  per  cent  bonds,  fifty  thousand 


30 


Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


a  o 

£1 


i-     CXI 

CO     CO 


O     OS     O5 


i-HCOCDCO'^'OOrHi-ICNJOiCMi-HO 

ioaqo5cxjt>.cDio-*iqcDOccc5 
"ot-^t^-*Tj5o6uicdoo' 

__       __.     _._i-HCDi-H-*totOCDi-lTtH 
CD     t-    i-H     CO     CD     CXI     O^lO^e^CX^CO^eX^i-^Cp^CD     OO^ 

cD"io'oreNf-^ro<rc>qiTircD""ori^r»o~orco'oQ  t-r 

o  cxi  cxi  \a  O^I-H  <^,u5,^ci,o!i,'~l,'^lNTii,t£i,oV 

i-ri-rrH~rH~rH*c<fcxrcxrca'co*cxrco'cosc<5'co''co*' 


« 


.2  i* 

O)     *H 

&  ° 


to  as 

t~    Ci 

O5    CO 


3     (N     O    IO     O     ' 

)  Ok  Ok  Ok  004 

^o»ot^c>-*cocio6c5O 

>-*t^CjWCSCOO500t^i-H 
SCD-^OSOOr-^O^OOOb^CD 

co"cxj"co>cTcxri-ri-rcD"Nortfri-roo~cxr 

i-HCOCDOO-*C5Ot^OO<MCXleO 
l-HOQrHCOW-^CXICDCvl  i-HIMCO 


^  ®  S 

C3  rt  .w 

**  H  BH 

O  O  K 

H  « 


gj 


to  o 


cc 


01 


cc 


o  o 

rH     OJ     rH     i-H 

cie?4o6cxiorHco^ci»oo6Tj5o5Co' 

OCDCSO'^*lOl>'OOlOt^-00    IO    "^    "^ 

Ot-Ot-OCOOrH^COCOCOOCO^t^ 

t-T  od~  co~  oT  o~  cxT  cT  o  06^  co"  cT  i-T  w  co 

OOOCOCDO5t-t—    OCXJ^COi— IOJ 
O-^COCOiOCMCSb-^COONOCO^t^ 

i-Ti-ri-ri-rr-rcxri-rcxrcxTco'co'co'co''^ 


OS-^OOCSrHIMOOOiHMHOS-^CDOCJOSO 
•^CXICOOOrHCDCDOOJOCXICOCOCOi-HO 
t>^OOit^COt>^<NC5CprHON-*CJ 
TjfOQOCOCDOOtOOOi-lOJCOb- 


g 


a  s 

O  F-J 

J-*  03 

PH  02 


i-H    »     O5 


_ .    —     _    10    ~     c  j    i  ~     _ .     _ . 
tOCSOi-HCOCXIlOi— IOOC-WJ 

CXINCOCOCOCOCOCONCOCO 


S3 


Si 


?9 


OOOOOOOOOOOiotOCO 
gj  OOOOOOOC5OO<Oo>OtO 

-tj.2    otootoidooooogocsco 

oJ     O      OCOO-T}<T)<oOOOOOb.c<lCD 
*^      fl      CXIOlOO500tOO'*O5tOlO^COi-l(M 


01 


to 


IO    CO 


-,   o>cxiocoi-HOjcocDOOOooq._... 
to  t~  co  cs^o^cxi  o  oo  to^c^c^-^u^co^ 

i-TrH'rH'i-ri-ri-rcXI    CXI    cxfcxTcxr 


^j  CDtONcXIO'*OOCOCO'*5!-*O»O"*c5 

f)  NOCOCqCO-^CDCOlOCXIOiqtoorHi-H 

«  ONoscJo-^t^exicDiSSJcxi^cxicjio 

Q  Ot^OrHOOrH5DOi-lJg^COCOOO[5§ 

t*  CO     CO    "^     CD    CO     O     t^   CxT   CXlCXIOJoooOO^^ 

»  t~t*.OOOOOOOrHi-H'H£i'*t--CJC3!5 

>  rHi-Hr-lf-l'-'T~lr-iiHr-|Oc'(M 


w 


;  »o  «o 
co  cp  o 

^H"  9   4<  10 


00  CJ  O  <-l  CXJ 


to  to  t—  co  cs  o 

O'HCX|CO''J<lOCDt''OOOJ 

rHrHrH*J5jrHrHrH^S 

QkokOkOkAQkOkOkCAak 


The  Income  of  tJie  University  31 

dollars  worth  of  freight  donated  by  the  Illinois  Central  Rail- 
road Company,  and  two  thousand  dollars  worth  of  trees  and 
shrubs  from  the  nursery  of  M.  L.  Dunlap  of  Savoy.  The  total 
value  of  these  gifts  has  been  variously  estimated  at  from 
$325,000  to  $450,000.  The  former  figure  is  probably  more 
nearly  correct.11 

At  the  third  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Uni- 
versity, held  in  November,  1867,  the  committee  on  the  agricul- 
tural department  reported  as  follows: 

' '  The  committee  are  of  the  opinion  that  upon  proper  appli- 
cation to  the  manufacturers  of  agricultural  implements,  one 
at  least  of  each  kind  may  be  secured  to  the  Institution  free 
of  charge.  It  will  be  manifestly  to  the  interest  of  manufac- 
turers to  send  their  machines  of  different  kinds  here  to  be 
tested,  as  an  indorsement  by  the  officers  of  the  Institution 
would  be  highly  beneficial  to  the  manufacturers,  in  making 
sales.  The  committee  recommend  the  passage  of  the  follow- 
ing resolution: 

"  Resolved,  That  Thomas  Quick  be  instructed  to  correspond 
with  the  various  manufacturers  of  agricultural  implements, 
inviting  them  to  donate  to  the  University  one  at  least  of  the 
various  implements  or  machines,  to  be  tested  and  used  by  the 
Institution,  or  placed  in  an  exhibition  hall,  as  the  Board  may 
elect,  to  form  a  permanent  museum  of  agricultural  imple- 
ments."12 

At  the  next  meeting  of  the  Board  Mr.  Quick  reported  that 
machinery  valued  at  approximately  $400  had  been  promised 
the  University  by  various  donors  and  two-thirds  of  it  had 
already  been  received.13  Several  of  the  leading  manufacturers 
had  indicated  also  their  willingness  to  furnish  any  of  the  more 
expensive  implements  manufactured  by  them  to  the  University 
at  half  price. 

Numerous  donations  of  the  same  character  have  been  made 
to  the  University  during  the  subsequent  years  of  its  existence. 
Nor  has  the  College  of  Agriculture  been  the  only  department 


"The  value  of  the  various  tracts  of  land  acquired  by  the  University 
is  given  in  detail  in  Chapter  II. 
"Eept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1868,  p.  96 
13Ibid,  pp.  109-110 


32  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

benefited  in  this  manner.  Several  of  the  most  important  of 
the  recent  gifts  of  machinery  to  the  University  have  been  re- 
ceived by  the  College  of  Engineering.  Among  these  may  be 
mentioned  a  set  of  four  axles  and  four  pairs  of  supporting 
wheels  valued  at  $2,700  for  the  new  Locomotive  Testing  La- 
boratory, given  in  1912  by  the  Midvale  Steel  Company  of 
Philadelphia;14  an  automatic  controller  for  electric  motors,  by 
the  Electric  Controller  and  Manufacturing  Co.  of  Cleveland, 
Ohio;15  and  a  six-hundred  horse  power  vertical  triple-expan- 
sion engine  for  the  Engineering  Museum,  donated  in  1915  by 
the  Commonwealth  Edison  Co.  of  Chicago.16 

The  R.  T.  Crane  Company  of  Chicago  presented  to  the 
department  of  mechanical  engineering  in  1916  a  complete  ex- 
hibit of  sectional  valves,  steam  taps,  etc.,  the  value  of  which 
was  estimated  at  $500.  The  Babcock  and  Wilcox  Company  of 
Bayonne,  New  Jersey,  presented  to  the  same  department  in 
1916  a  test  drill  for  experimental  purposes,  of  an  estimated 
value  of  $150.17 

Books,  singly  and  in  the  form  of  entire  libraries,  have  been 
donated  to  the  University  at  frequent  intervals.  Among  the 
most  important  gifts  of  this  character  are  the  following:  The 
Palmer  Chemistry  Library  of  about  360  volumes  and  450 
pamphlets,  the  library  of  the  late  Professor  Arthur  William 
Palmer  of  the  University,  was  presented  to  the  University  in 
1904  by  Mrs!  Anna  Shattuck  Palmer.  The  Karsten  Collection, 
principally  of  French  and  German  Philology  and  Literature, 
the  library  of  the  late  Professor  Gustaf  E.  Karsten  of  the 
University,  was  presented  by  Mrs.  Eleanor  G.  Karsten  in  1908. 
The  B  'nai  B  'rith  Library  of  Jewish  Literature  was  established 
in  1912  in  consequence  of  a  gift  of  $500  for  this  purpose  by 
District  Number  6  of  the  Independent  Order  of  B'nai  B'rith, 
and  is  supported  by  a  gift  of  fifty  dollars  annually  from  the 
same  source.  The  D.  C.  Greene  Collection,  consisting  of  219 
volumes  of  books  and  newspapers  relating  to  Japan,  a  part 
of  the  library  of  Rev.  D.  C.  Greene,  of  Japan,  was  presented  to 


"Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  p.  146 
"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  p.  175 
"Kept.,  Univ.  of  HI.,  1916,  p.  879 
1TIbid.,  p.  939 


c/Vfa/i/ra/  ^History 


The  Income  of  the  University  33 

the  University  in  1915  by  his  son,  Professor  Evarts  B.  Greene. 
The  Constance  Barlow-Smith  Collection,  consisting  of  musical 
scores,  manuscripts,  books  and  portraits,  was  presented  to  the 
University  by  Mrs.  Smith  in  1916  upon  her  retirement  from 
the  assistant  professorship  of  sight  singing  and  ear  training 
after  thirteen  years'  teaching  in  the  School  of  Music  of  the 
University.  The  Carl  Martin  James  Collection,  1030  volumes 
relating  to  statistics  and  similar  subjects,  and  the  Amanda  K. 
Casad  Collection,  1732  volumes  relating  to  history,  economics, 
politics,  and  education,  were  presented  to  the  University  in  1915 
and  1916,  respectively,  by  President  Edmund  J.  James.  In 
1919,  Mr.  Samuel  Insull  presented  to  the  University  a  collection 
of  U.  S.  Government  reports,  nearly  complete. 

The  Quine  Library  of  the  College  of  Medicine  had  its  be- 
ginning in  a  collection  of  books  presented  to  the  College  in 
1892  by  Mrs.  A.  Reeves  Jackson  after  the  death  of  Doctor 
Jackson,  the  first  president  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons.  Soon  afterward  Dr.  William  E.  Quine  gave  a  thou- 
sand volumes  to  the  library  and  for  a  considerable  period  made 
an  annual  donation  of  $300  for  its  maintenance. 

An  important  series  of  gifts  to  the  University  is  repre- 
sented by  twenty-seven  tracts  of  land  in  various  portions  of 
the  State,  which  have  been  donated  for  use  as  experiment  fields. 
These  have  a  total  area  of  over  500  acres  and  a  total  estimated 
value  of  from  $75,000  to  $100,000. 18 

In  February,  1917,  the  Trustees  of  the  University  were  noti- 
fied by  the  executors  of  the  estate  of  the  late  Alfred  B.  Jenkins 
of  West  Orange,  New  Jersey,  that  the  University  of  Illinois 
was  one  of  twelve  institutions  named  in  Mr.  Jenkins'  will  as 
residuary  legatees  of  his  estate.  The  principal  of  the  gift  when 
received  is  to  be  held  as  a  part  of  the  endowment  fund  of 
the  University  and  to  be  known  as  the  " Alfred  B.  Jenkins 
Endowment."19 

The  largest  individual  gift  in  the  history  of  the  University 
was  received  in  1914  when  Captain  Thomas  J.  Smith  of  Cham- 
paign, a  former  trustee,  donated  four  farms  having  a  total  area 


"Details  regarding  these  fields  are  given  in  Chap.  II 
19Min.,  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916-18,  p.  240 


34  Sixteen  Years  at  tlie  University  of  Illinois 

of  about  770  acres  and  a  total  value  of  approximately  $215,000, 
to  provide  funds  for  the  erection  of  a  building  for  the  School 
of  Music  as  a  memorial  to  his  wife,  Tina  Weedon  Smith.20 

Another  noteworthy  gift  to  the  University  was  the  pre- 
sentation in  1913,  by  the  Alumni  of  the  College  of  Medicine 
and  other  friends  of  medical  education,  of  the  property  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Chicago.  This  gift 
comprised  the  entire  capital  stock  of  the  corporation,  2170 
shares,  having  a  par  value  of  $100  a  share.  The  value  of  the 
real  estate,  library,  apparatus,  equipment  and  other  personal 
property  which  had  belonged  to  the  corporation  and  which 
thus  became  the  property  of  the  University  has  been  variously 
estimated  at  from  $300,000  to  $400,000.21  This  was,  however, 
subject  to  an  indebtedness  of  $245,000,  which  was  not  assumed 
by  the  University.22 

Still  another  very  important  gift  was  made  in  January, 
1917,  by  Honorable  William  B.  McKinley  of  Champaign,  who 
offered  to  transfer  to  the  University  securities  of  the  par  value 
of  $120,000  to  provide  funds  for  the  erection  of  an  infirmary 
for  students  and  faculty.  The  Board  of  Trustees  accepted  the 
gift  and  voted  to  give  the  name  "McKinley  Hospital"  to  the 
infirmary  to  be  erected.23  This  was  in  addition  to  Mr.  Mc- 
Kinley 's  gifts  to  the  University  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Y.  W.  C.  A., 
which  were  really  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  students  of  the 
University  of  Illinois. 

A  considerable  number  of  gifts  have  been  made  to  the 
University  in  the  form  of  materials  for  the  museums  and 
collections. 

The  first  important  gift  of  this  character  was  made  in  1874 
as  a  result  of  the  labors  of  the  Regent,  Dr.  J.  M.  Gregory,  in 
soliciting  funds  among  the  residents  of  Urbana  and  Champaign 
for  the  purpose  of  establishing  an  art  collection.  About  $2,000 
was  subscribed  and  the  Art  Museum  established  in  University 
Hall  during  the  same  year. 


'"Further  details  regarding  this  gift  will  be  found  in  Chapter  II 
aCf.  Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1912,  pp.  469-470;  1914,  p.  189 
^For  a  full  statement  of  this  transfer  see  Chapter  IX 
"Min.,  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916-18,  p.  194 


Tine  Income  of  the  University  35 

A  bust  of  Professor  Edward  Snyder  in  marble,  the  work 
of  Mr.  Lorado  Taft  of  the  class  of  1879,  was  presented  to 
the  University  by  Mr.  Taft  in  1915. 

A  considerable  part  of  the  paleontology  collection  is  made 
up  of  specimens  donated  to  the  University.  In  1876  Mr.  Emory 
Cobb,  a  trustee,  purchased  and  presented  to  the  University  the 
full  series  of  casts  of  fossils  made  by  Professor  H.  A.  Ward 
of  Rochester,  N.  Y.  This  collection,  valued  at  $2,500,  repre- 
sented the  rarest  and  most  valuable  fossils  of  the  British 
Museum,  and  of  other  great  European  collections,  as  well  as 
those  of  the  leading  collections  in  America.  The  private  col- 
lection of  fossils  made  by  Mr.  Tyler  McWhorter  and  valued 
at  approximately  $1,000  was  presented  to  the  University  by 
Mr.  McWhorter  in  1888.  In  1913  a  collection  of  marine  and 
fresh  water  shells  comprising  about  3,000  specimens  collected 
by  the  late  A.  H.  Worthen  was  given  to  the  University  by  Mrs. 
Thomas  A.  Worthen. 

Many  objects  from  the  finds  of  the  Egypt  Exploration  fund 
have  been  donated  to  the  Museum  of  Classical  Archeology  and 
Art  by  Mr.  W.  G.  Hibbard,  Jr.,  of  Chicago,  at  various  intervals 
since  1911.  These  include  about  117  pieces  of  pottery  and  terra 
cottas  and  about  195  other  objects  of  stone,  metal,  wood,  bone 
and  leather.  Professor  W.  N.  Stearns  of  Fargo  College,  North 
Dakota,  has  also  donated  to  this  museum  about  twenty-eight 
pieces  of  pottery  and  fragmentary  inscribed  ostraka  from 
Egypt. 

Mr.  Hibbard  was  the  donor  also,  in  1916,  of  a  collection 
of  300  valuable  coins  of  various  countries.  Of  these,  forty, 
of  ancient  Greek  and  Roman  coinage,  have  been  placed  in 
the  Classical  Museum,  and  the  others  in  the  Museum  of  Eu- 
ropean Culture. 

A  collection  of  birds'  eggs  was  given  to  the  University  in 
1913  by  Messrs.  M.  K.  and  M.  H.  Barnum.  A  large  part  of 
this  material  was  collected  in  the  Southwestern  States  years 
ago  before  the  inroads  of  civilization  had  altered  the  country 
and  its  native  fauna.  Species  to  the  number  of  248  are  repre- 
sented by  1,483  specimens. 

An  excellent  collection  of  corals  was  presented  to  the  Uni- 
versity in  1915  by  the  Peabody  Academy  of  Science  of  Salem, 


36  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Massachusetts.  The  collection  comprises  23  specimens  of  22 
species,  from  Florida,  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  East  India  and 
Africa. 

The  entomology  collections  of  the  University  were  enlarged 
in  1897  by  the  acquisition  of  the  Bolter  collection,  which  was 
donated  to  the  University  by  the  executors  of  the  estate  of  the 
late  Andreas  Bolter  of  Chicago.  About  120,000  specimens  are 
included,  representing  over  16,000  species,  chiefly  from  North 
America. 

In  1912  the  department  of  botany  was  the  recipient  of  a 
gift  of  the  personal  herbarium  of  Mrs.  Agnes  Chase  of  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  This  collection  represents  chiefly  the  flora  of 
Illinois,  but  also  that  of  the  Eastern  and  Southeastern  states. 
There  are  about  10,000  specimens  in  the  collection,  which  has 
a  value  of  from  $1,500  to  $2,000. 

Another  recent  gift  to  the  same  department  was  a  set  of 
the  Phycotheca  Boreali-Americana,  donated  by  Mrs.  Mary  S. 
Snyder  in  1914.  This  collection  includes  about  nine-tenths  of 
all  the  marine  algae  found  on  the  coasts  of  the  United  States. 
Over  2,000  species  are  represented. 

In  1916,  the  Herbarium  was  greatly  enriched  by  the  Stevens 
Collection  of  Porto  Rican  Fungi,  14,000  numbers  presented  by 
Professor  F.  L.  Stevens. 

In  1915  a  valuable  collection  consisting  of  226  microscope 
slides  was  presented  to  the  University  by  R.  Halsted  Ward, 
M.  D.,  of  Troy,  New  York.  The  slides  represent  a  great 
variety  of  objects  in  the  fields  of  botany,  mineralogy,  zoology, 
embryology  and  histology,  prepared  by  experts  of  this  country 
and  abroad. 

A  large  collection  of  the  materials  of  commerce  was  pre- 
sented to  the  University  in  1905  by  the  Philadelphia  Commer- 
cial Museum.  The  collection  includes  minerals,  dyes,  drugs, 
grasses,  roots,  woods,  nuts,  seeds,  etc.  Several  private  manu- 
facturing and  mercantile  establishments  have  contributed  ma- 
terials of  the  same  general  character. 

Of  the  various  gifts  to  the  University  several  of  the  most 
important  have  been  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  funds  from 
which  loans  might  be  made  to  worthy  students. 


TTie  Income  of  the  University  37 

A  fund  of  $100  was  established  by  the  class  of  1895,  only 
$50  of  which  was  to  be  lent  in  any  one  year.  The  benefit  of 
this  fund  is  open  only  to  students  who  at  the  time  of  their  ap- 
plication are  members  of  the  freshman  class. 

The  Edward  Snyder  Loan  Fund  was  established  in  1899 
by  the  gift  of  $12,000  to  the  University  by  Edward  Snyder, 
formerly  professor  of  the  German  Language  and  Literature. 
Juniors,  seniors  and  graduate  students  are  eligible  to  share 
in  the  benefits  of  this  fund. 

A  fund  of  $75  for  the  benefit  of  graduate  students  was  estab- 
lished in  1907-08  by  the  members  of  the  Graduate  Club  of  the 
University. 

In  1911  the  sum  of  $409.44  was  given  by  the  Woman's 
League  of  the  University  of  Illinois  as  a  trust  fund  to  be  known 
as  the  Woman's  League  Loan  Fund,  to  be  available  to  any 
woman  properly  matriculated  in  the  University,  on  certain  con- 
ditions stipulated  in  the  deed  of  gift. 

In  1912  Honorable  William  B.  McKinley  of  Champaign,  Illi- 
nois, established  a  loan  fund  for  undergraduate  men  by  trans- 
ferring to  the  University  notes  aggregating  about  $12,000 
which  represented  personal  loans  made  by  himself  to  students 
in  previous  years.  It  was  stipulated  that  a  preference  should 
be  shown  to  upper  classmen  in  making  loans  from  this  fund. 

In  1912  Mr.  Henry  Strong  of  Chicago  provided  in  his  will 
for  the  establishment  of  an  educational  fund  for  the  help 
of  self-supporting  students  of  ability  and  enterprise.  An  allot- 
ment of  this  fund  to  certain  state  universities  is  made  annually 
by  the  trustees  of  the  fund.  Since  1912-13  the  University  of 
Illinois  has  received  an  allotment  each  year,  amounting  to 
$500  for  each  of  the  first  four  years  and  $250  for  the  year 
1916-17.  These  sums  are  lent  to  students  in  accordance  with 
certain  regulations  approved  by  the  trustees  of  the  fund. 

In  December,  1914,  the  sum  of  $5,000  was  donated  as  the 
nucleus  of  a  loan  fund  for  students  of  high  character,  intel- 
lectual capacity  and  physical  vigor,  who  have  completed  not 
less  than  two  full  years  of  work  in  the  University.  The  loans 
from  this  fund,  which  is  known  as  the  Margaret  Lange  James 
Student  Loan  Fund,  are  made  preferably  to  women  students. 
Subsequent  donations — among  them  a  gift  of  $500  by  Mr. 


38  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Homer  A.  Stillwell  of  Chicago — have  increased  the  fund  to 
about  $5,630. 

A  loan  fund  for  the  benefit  of  women  students  in  the  School 
of  Pharmacy  was  established  in  May,  1917,  by  the  Women's 
Organization  of  the  Chicago  Retail  Druggists  Association.  The 
initial  sum  constituting  the  principal  of  the  fund  was  $115. 24 

Several  donations  to  the  University  have  been  in  the  form 
either  of  annual  prizes  offered  to  the  student  body  or  of  a 
sum  of  money,  the  income  from  which  was  to  be  offered  each 
year  as  a  prize. 

Captain  W.  C.  Hazelton  provided  a  medal  in  1890  which 
is  awarded  annually,  at  a  competitive  drill  held  in  May,  to 
the  best  drilled  student.  The  winner  may  wear  the  medal 
until  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  following  May,  when  he  must 
return  it  for  the  next  competition. 

In  1898  Mr.  William  Jennings  Bryan  gave  to  the  University 
the  sum  of  $250,  from  the  interest  on  which  a  prize  of  $25 
is  offered  biennially  for  the  best  essay  on  the  science  of  gov- 
ernment. 

The  Champaign  and  Urbana  lodge  of  the  Independent  Order 
of  B'nai  B'rith  has  donated  to  the  University  the  sum  of  $50 
annually  since  1912  to  be  awarded  in  prizes  to  students  in 
the  University  for  essays  on  Jewish  subjects. 

Since  1913  the  American  Law  Book  Company  of  New  York 
and  Callaghan  and  Company  of  Chicago  have  each  offered 
an  annual  prize  of  certain  of  their  publications  to  students 
making  the  highest  averages  in  the  senior  and  second  year 
classes  respectively  in  the  College  of  Law. 

The  local  chapter  of  Phi  Beta  Kappa  offers  annually  a  prize 
of  $25  to  that  member  of  the  chapter  who  at  his  graduation 
from  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences  gives  evidence 
of  the  greatest  promise  as  a  scholar  in  the  domain  of  liberal 
arts. 

In  1913  Mr.  Joseph  C.  Llewellyn  of  Chicago,  a  graduate 
of  the  University  of  the  class  of  1877,  established  for  a  period 
of  four  years  a  prize  of  $50  per  annum  for  a  problem  in  de- 
sign, the  competition  being  limited  to  students  in  architectural 
engineering. 

"Min.,  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916-18,  p.  297 


The  Income  of  the  University  39 

For  two  years,  1912-13  and  1913-14,  the  Northwestern  Terra 
Cotta  Company  of  Chicago  offered  a  prize  of  $50  to  be  awarded 
in  a  competition  in  architectural  design  involving  the  decora- 
tive use  of  terra  cotta. 

Beginning  with  the  class  of  1915,  the  American  Institute 
of  Architects  has  offered  a  medal  annually  to  the  senior  in 
the  department  of  architecture  whose  development  during  the 
four  years'  course  is  the  most  consistent  and  best. 

The  Scarab  Society  of  the  department  of  architecture  has 
offered  a  bronze  medal  annually  since  1915  to  be  awarded 
during  the  second  semester  to  a  student  in  architecture  for  the 
best  solution  of  a  problem  in  architectural  design. 

The  sum  of  $50  was  received  by  the  University  in  1916 
as  a  gift  from  Division  One  of  the  Ancient  Order  of  Hiberians, 
to  be  awarded  as  a  prize  for  the  best  essay  written  by  an 
undergraduate  or  graduate  student  in  the  University  on  a 
subject  connected  with  ancient  Irish  literature,  history  or 
archeology.  It  is  hoped  by  the  donors  that  a  fund  of  $1000 
may  be  established,  from  the  interest  of  which  the  prize  may 
be  made  permanent. 

At  various  times  sums  of  money  have  been  donated  to  the 
University  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  annual  scholarships. 

In  1902  Professor  R.  L.  Eea  of  the  College  of  Medicine  be- 
queathed $5,000  to  the  College  for  the  establishment  of  four 
scholarships  for  the  aid  of  needy  students.  The  net  amount 
received  by  the  College  after  the  payment  of  the  inheritance 
tax  and  other  fees  was  $4,800.  This  sum  has  been  invested  in 
mortgage  bonds,  the  income  from  which  is  received  by  four 
students  annually. 

The  Northwestern  Branch  of  the  Woman's  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  paid  over 
to  the  College  of  Medicine  in  1902  the  sum  of  $2,000  for  the 
establishment  of  two  scholarships.  In  return  the  college  agreed 
to  allow  the  Society  to  appoint  one  student  to  each  scholarship 
so  long  as  the  College  continued  to  provide  complete  educa- 
tion for  women.  In  case  this  condition  should  at  any  time 
cease  to  be  maintained,  the  sum  given  was  to  be  returned  to 
the  Society.  Students  appointed  to  these  scholarships  are 
exempt  from  the  payment  of  tuition  and  similar  fees. 


40  Sixteen  Tears  at  ihe  University  of  Illinois 

In  1910  Mr.  Francis  J.  Plym  of  Niles,  Michigan,  a  graduate 
of  the  University  of  Illinois  of  the  class  of  1897,  offered  to 
the  University  the  sum  of  $1,000  a  year  for  the  period  of 
five  years  for  the  establishment  of  a  fellowship  for  the  ad- 
vanced study  of  architecture.  The  holder  of  the  annual  fel- 
lowship established  in  consequence  of  this  gift  is  expected 
to  spend  the  year  in  study  and  travel  abroad.  Although  the 
proposed  term  of  five  years  expired  in  1914,  Mr.  Plym  has  con- 
tinued to  contribute  $1,000  annually  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  fellowship.  From  the  accumulated  interest  on  two  an- 
nual contributions  which  could  not  be  used  immediately  be- 
cause of  the  European  war,  three  prizes  amounting  to  a  total 
of  $50  were  offered  in  1916-17,  in  accordance  with  the  desire 
of  Mr.  Plym,  for  the  best  solutions  to  a  problem  in  architec- 
tural design  which  might  be  presented  by  members  of  the 
junior  class  in  architectural  engineering. 

The  gift  of  certain  farm  lands  by  Captain  Thomas  J.  Smith 
of  Champaign,  already  referred  to,  to  provide  funds  from  which 
a  building  might  be  erected  for  the  School  of  Music,  was 
accompanied  by  a  request  that  four  free  scholarships  in  the 
School  of  Music  should  be  granted  annually  to  young  women 
who  might  seek  a  musical  education  but  who  might  be  unable 
to  pay  the  customary  charges  for  instruction  in  music.  Ac- 
cordingly, four  such  scholarships  were  established  by  the 
Board  of  Trustees  and  became  available  first  in  the  fall  of 
the  year  1916. 

The  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University  were  notified  in 
June,  1916,  that  the  Irish  Fellowship  Foundation  of  Chicago 
would  guarantee  a  fund  of  $1200  for  Gaelic  research  work 
in  the  University  of  Illinois  for  the  year  1916-17.  In  conse- 
quence of  this  gift  a  Fellowship  in  Gaelic  was  established  and 
an  appointment  made  for  that  year. 

In  1919,  Mr.  Robert  F.  Carr,  President  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  gave  the  University  securities  worth  $10,000  to  endow 
the  Robert  F.  Carr  Fellowship  in  Chemistry. 

For  the  years  1918-19  and  1919-20,  the  E.  I.  Du  Pont  de 
Nemours  Company  have  given  an  annual  stipendium  of  $750  for 
the  Du  Pont  Fellowship  in  Chemistry. 


CHAPTER  II 

LAND 
I.    IN  1867 

Early  in  the  legislative  session  of  1867  the  General  Assem- 
bly of  Illinois  passed  an  act  in  relation  to  the  location  of  the 
Illinois  Industrial  University,  a  part  of  which  act  was  as 
follows : 

"WHEREAS,  Each  portion  of  the  state  is  alike  interested  in 
the  proper  location  of  said  University,  and  it  is  desirable  to 
enable  the  public  spirit  of  each  community  or  section  to  fully 
compete  for  such  location;  therefore 

"Section  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  people  of  the  State  of 
Illinois,  represented  in  the  General  Assembly,  That  any  county, 
city,  township,  or  incorporated  town  of  said  state,  may,  by 
taxation,  as  well  as  by  voluntary  subscription  of  its  citizens, 
raise  a  fund  to  secure  the  location  of  said  University  at  any 
point  whatever;  and  any  other  corporation  in  this  state  may 
make  bids  and  subscriptions  for  the  purpose  of  securing  said 
location  at  any  point  whatever.1 

This  act  was  approved  January  25,  1867.  Within  a  month 
the  contest  for  the  location  of  the  University,  which  had  nar- 
rowed to  four  counties, — Champaign,  Logan,  McLean  and 
Morgan — was  decided  in  favor  of  Champaign  county;  and 
on  the  28th  of  Febuary  an  act  was  approved  authorizing  the 
appointment  of  a  board  of  trustees  and  the  permanent  loca- 
tion of  the  University  in  that  county  so  soon  as  the  terms  of 
the  offer  made  to  the  state  should  be  fulfilled. 

Section  12  of  this  act  was  as  follows: 

"It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  board  of  trustees  to  permanently 
locate  said  University  at  Urbana  in  Champaign  County,  Illi- 
nois, whenever  the  county  of  Champaign  shall,  according  to 
the  proper  forms  of  law,  convey  or  cause  to  be  conveyed  to 
said  trustees,  in  fee  simple,  and  free  from  all  incumbrancesr 
the  Urbana  and  Champaign  Institute  buildings,  grounds,  and 


JLaws  of  Illinois,  1867,  p.  122 

41 


42  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

lands,  together  with  the  appurtenances  thereto  belonging,  as 
set  forth  in  the  following  offer  in  behalf  of  said  county,  to-wit : 

"The  undersigned,  a  committee  appointed  by  the  board  of 
supervisors  of  Champaign  County,  are  instructed  to  make  the 
following  offer  to  the  State  of  Illinois,  in  consideration  of  the 
permanent  location  of  the  Illinois  Industrial  University  at 
Urbana,  Champaign  County,  viz:  We  offer  the  Urbana  and 
Champaign  Institute  buildings  and  grounds,  containing  about 
ten  acres ;  also  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  of  land  adjacent 
thereto;  also,  four  hundred  acres  of  land,  it  being  part  of 
section  No.  twenty-one,  in  township  No.  nineteen,  north,  range 
No.  nine  east,  distant  not  exceeding  one  mile  from  the  corpor- 
ate limits  of  the  city  of  Urbana. 

"Also,  four  hundred  and  ten  (410)  acres  of  land,  it  being 
part  of  section  No.  nineteen,  township  No.  nineteen  north, 
range  No.  nine  east,  within  one  mile  of  the  buildings  herein 
offered. 

"Also,  the  donation  offered  by  the  Illinois  Central  Railroad 
Company  of  fifty  thousand  dollars'  worth  of  freight  over  said 
road  for  the  benefit  of  said  University. 

"Also,  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  Champaign  county 
bonds,  due  and  payable  in  ten  years,  and  bearing  interest  at 
the  rate  of  ten  per  cent,  per  annum,  and  two  thousand  dollars 
in  fruit,  shade,  and  ornamental  trees  and  shrubbery,  to  be 
selected  from  the  nursery  of  M.  L.  Dunlap,  and  furnished 
at  the  lowest  catalogue  rates,  making  an  estimated  valuation 
of  four  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars  ($450,000).  Titles 
to  be  perfect,  and  conveyances  to  the  state  to  be  made  or 
caused  to  be  made  by  the  county  of  Champaign,  upon  the 
permanent  location  of  the  Illinois  Industrial  University  upon 
the  said  grounds,  so  to  be  conveyed  as  aforesaid,  and  we  hereby 
in  our  official  capacity  guarantee  the  payment  of  the  said 
bonds  and  the  faithful  execution  of  the  deeds  of  conveyance, 
free  from  all  incumbrances,  as  herein  set  forth. 

W.  D.  SOMERS, 
T.  A.  COSGROVE, 
C.  R.  MOORHOUSE, 

Committee."2 

'Session  Laws  of  111.,  1867,  p.  123 


Land  43 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  land  donated  by  Champaign 
County  consisted  of  four  separate  tracts,  amounting  in  all 
to  about  980  acres.  One  of  the  first  acts3  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  was  to  purchase  additional  land  adjoining  that  given 
by  the  county,  thereby  enlarging  the  campus,  straightening 
the  boundary  lines,  and  joining  the  160  acre  tract  to  the  plot 
on  which  the  chief  building  of  the  University  stood.  By  the 
end  of  the  year  1867  the  majority  of  the  various  purchases 
called  for  by  this  plan  had  been  consummated.  The  "Urbana 
and  Champaign  Institute  grounds  containing  about  ten  acres, ' ' 
specified  in  the  offer  of  the  county  to  the  legislature,  were 
found  to  contain  somewhat  less  than  seven  and  a  half  acres. 
At  a  meeting  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  Trustees  of 
the  University  held  June  14,  1867,  it  was  "Resolved,  That 
it  is  the  opinion  of  this  committee  that  Champaign  county 
should  make  good  its  offer  to  the  State  by  conveying  sufficient 
grounds  contiguous  to  the  University  to  make  up  the  size  of 
the  ground  to  ten  acres. '  '4  On  the  same  day  a  committee  from 
the  Board  of  Supervisors  of  the  county  reported  to  the  execu- 
tive committee  of  the  Trustees  that  the  Supervisors  had  author- 
ized the  conveyance  to  the  University  of  ten  lots  adjacent  to 
the  campus  and  owned  by  the  county.5 

The  program  of  campus  enlargement  included  also  the  pur- 
chase of  a  tier  of  lots  to  the  west  of  the  Institute  grounds,  and 
the  moving  of  Wright  Street  about  sixty-six  feet  westward. 
The  land  formerly  occupied  by  "Wright  Street  thus  became  part 
of  the  campus.0  The  west  fourteen  feet  of  this  land,  however, 
was  added  to  Wright  Street,  giving  that  street  a  width  of 
eighty  feet. 

In  all,  during  the  year  1867,  twenty-two  lots  were  pur- 
chased, as  well  as  nearly  all  of  a  forty-acre  tract  of  land7 
forty  rods  in  width  from  east  to  west  extending  one  hundred 
sixty  rods  southward  from  Springfield  Avenue  to  the  160  acre 


3Kept.  Univ.  of  111.,  1868,  p.  42 
4Eept.  Univ.  of  111.,  1868,  p.  136 
"Bspt.  Univ.  of  HI.,  1868,  p.  139 

6Bept.  Univ.  of  111.,  1868,  p.  98;  also  Controller's  Eept.,  Univ.  of  111., 
Sept.  2,  1913,  pp.  86-7 

7Eept.  Univ.  of  111.,  1868,  pp.  140-2 


44 


Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


MOUNT  HOPE 
CEMETERY. 


8 


1  r  J 

6 

^U 

F      A 

___!_ 

~  '•  "T.Nvv-ANN.    v\VX' X  ,VvSS>\ 

4/0     ; 


THE  CAMPUS  IN  1870 


Land  45 

tract  already  owned  by  the  University.  Among  the  lots  pur- 
chased at  this  time  were  those  lying  between  the  Institute 
grounds  and  Springfield  Avenue.8  So  much  of  White  and 
Stoughton  Streets  as  crossed  this  portion  of  the  campus  was 
vacated  by  the  city  of  Urbana,  as  also  were  the  alleys  run- 
ning thru  blocks  52  and  53,  in  accordance  with  a  special  Act 
of  the  General  Assembly.9  The  city  of  Urbana  was  permitted 
however,  to  extend  Green  Street  across  the  campus.10  By 
the  end  of  the  year  1867,  therefore,  the  University  property 
extended  continuously — except  as  it  was  crossed  by  Spring- 
field Avenue,  and  by  Green  Street — from  University  Avenue  to 
the  south  line  of  the  160  acre  farm.11  South  of  this  farm  was 
the  Mount  Hope  Cemetery,  and  beyond  the  cemetery  was  the 
so-called  South  Farm  of  the  University,  comprising  410  acres. 
The  400  acre  tract,  known  as  the  Griggs  farm,  was  a  mile  east 
of  the  South  Farm.  The  total  amount  of  land  possessed  by  the 
University  at  this  time  amounted  to  about  1017.97  acres,12  and 
was  valued  at  approximately  $123,270. 

The  accompanying  map  of  the  University  grounds,  re- 
printed from  the  University  Trustees'  Report  for  1870-71,13 
p.  17,  shows  the  grounds  practically  as  they  were  at  the  end 
of  the  first  year  of  the  University 's  existence — only  three  addi- 
tional lots  having  been  purchased  between  the  years  1867  and 
1871.  The  Griggs  farm  of  400  acres  does  not  appear  upon 
the  map. 

The  detailed  legal  description  of  the  lands  acquired  by 
the  University  at  various  times  will  be  found  at  the  end  of 
this  chapter.  The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  lands  acquired 
during  the  year  1867.  The  figures  in  the  column  headed 
"Item"  refer  to  the  legal  description  of  the  property  at  the 
end  of  the  chapter. 


"Kept.  Univ.  of  111.,  1868,  pp.  117-19 

9Eept.  Univ.  of  HI.,  1868,  p.  138;  Private  Laws  of  111.,  1869,  Vol.  II, 
300 

"Kept.  Univ.  of  111.,  1868,  pp.  138-42 

"Comptroller's  Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  Sept.  22,  1913,  pp.  86-7 
12Cf.  Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1870-71,  pp.  16-18 
"Ibid 


46  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

LANDS  ACQUIRED  IN  1867 


City  Property  in 
Urbana  and  Champaign 

Item     1    Acres 

Cost1 

1              7.4 
8              5.2 
9                .2 

$40,000 
5,100 
300 

10                 .2 

300 

11                 .2 

150 

12                 .2 

560 

13                 .2 

300 

14                .4 

500 

15            36.6 
16                 .2 

7,500 
750 

17                .4 

600 

Total         51.2 

$56,060 

Farm  Land2  at 

Urbana  and  Champaign 

Item 

Acres 

Cost1 

2 

53.65 

$  5,300 

3 

21 

2,210 

4 

7 

1.000 

5 

80 

6,000 

6 

405.12 

28,700 

7 

400 

24,000 

Total 

966.77 

$67,210 

SUMMARY 


Ac 

res              Cost1 

City  Property 
Farm  Property 

Total  Property 

Acquired  in  1867                                  51.2          $  56,060 
"         "      "                               966.77              67,210 

"         "      "                             1017.97          $123,270 

II.    FROM  1868  TO  1904 

During  the  thirty-seven  years  from  1868  to  1904  no  large 
additions  were  made  to  the  campus  proper,  and  no  additions 
were  made  to  the  acreage  of  the  farm  lands. 

The  most  important  acquisition  was  that  of  nearly  the  en- 
tire tier  of  lots,  198  feet  deep  (from  east  to  west),  lying  east 
of  that  portion  of  the  campus  which  extended  from  Springfield 
Avenue  to  the  north  line  of  the  "160  acre  farm."  Mathews 
Avenue  was  opened  as  far  south  as  this  line  and  thus  became 


Estimated  value  if  donated 

2Of  the  farm  land,  items  numbered  3,  4  and  5  are  now  within  the  cor- 
porate limits  of  the  city  of  Urbana,  and  the  north  80  rods  of  item  2, 
embracing  40  acres,  are  within  the  limits  of  the  City  of  Champaign. 


Land  47 

the  eastern  border  of  the  campus  for  approximately  160  rods. 
These  lots  amounted  in  all  to  about  11  acres.  Of  these,  4^/2 
acres  were  purchased  in  1886,  6%  acres  in  1894,  and  about  a 
fourth  of  an  acre  in  1903. 14 

About  20  lots  near  the  right  of  way  of  the  railroad  com- 
pany, which  had  not  been  secured  when  the  40  acre  tract  was 
purchased  in  1867,  were  acquired  at  intervals  during  the  years 
from  1869  to  1904.  These  amounted  to  about  four  acres.15 

The  sale  of  the  Griggs  farm  of  400  acres  was  considered 
by  the  Trustees  of  the  University  as  early  as  1867.  At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  executive  committee  held  June  14  of  that  year  a 
motion  was  carried  providing  that  a  committee  be  instructed 
"to  obtain  offers  for  the  Griggs  farm,  or  some  part  thereof , 
and  report  at  the  next  meeting  of  the  executive  committee."16 
The  proposition  to  sell  the  farm  was  voted  down  on  two  oc- 
casions by  the  Board  as  a  whole — November  27,  1867,  and 
March  11,  18681T — but  in  1872  eighty  acres  of  the  farm  were 
sold;18  in  1878,  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres;19  and  the  remain- 
ing one  hundred  and  sixty  acres  were  sold  in  1896.20 

In  1896  the  transfer  of  the  Chicago  College  of  Pharmacy 
to  the  University  resulted  in  the  acquisition  by  the  University 
of  three  parcels  of  land  in  Chicago,  having  an  aggregate  area 
of  between  two  and  three  acres.20 

By  1904,  therefore,  the  domain  of  the  University  comprised 
about  635  acres.  The  general  outline  of  the  campus  had 
changed  very  little  from  its  form  in  1867,  the  most  noticeable 
change  being  the  increase  of  198  feet  in  the  width  of  the  main 
campus  as  already  described.  But  the  sale  of  the  "Griggs 
farm"  had  reduced  the  farm  lands  belonging  to  the  University 
by  400  acres. 


"Comptroller's  Bept,  Univ.  of  111.,  Sept.  22,  1913,  pp.  87-88 
"Ibid 

"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1868,  p.  141 
17Ibid,  pp.  102,  133 
18Bept.,  Univ.  of  HI.,  1872-3,  p.  136 
"From  Beeords  of  Champaign  County 

^Bept.  Univ.  of  111.,  1896,  p.  241;  Comptroller's  Eeport,  Univ.  of  111., 
September  22,  1913,  p.  92 


48  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

LAND  ACQUIRED  FROM  1868  TO  1904 


City  Property  in 
Urbana  and  Champaign 

Item 

Acres    1 

Cost1 

18 

.4 

$      400 

19 

.2 

200 

20 

.2 

150 

21 

.89 

450 

22 

.2 

150 

23 

2.2 

830 

24 

6.3 

4,500 

25 

.38 

3,700 

26 

.3 

4,800 

27 

1.1 

7,000 

28 

.27 

5,500 

29 

.81 

Total 

13.28 

$27,680 

City  Property  in 
Chicago 


Item 


Acres 


Cost1 


30 


2.C4 


$2,300 


SUMMARY 


Acres 

Cost1 

City  property  acquired  i 

<  <           <  <              «        < 

Farm  property  acquired 
«           «              « 

n  1867 
'   1868-1904 
in  1867 
"   1868-1904 

51.2 
15.92 
966.77 

$  56,060 
29,980 
67,210 

Total 
Less  Sales 

1,033.89 

400.2 

$153,250 
24,200 

Net  Total—  1904 

633.69 

$129,050 

Estimated  value,  if  donated 

^Comptroller's  Report,  U.  of  111.,  1913,  p.  88 

III.    FROM  1904  TO  1920 

During  the  sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920  substantial 
additions  were  made  both  to  the  campus  proper  and  to  the 
farm  lands  occupied  by  the  University. 

In  1905  two  lots  on  the  west  side  of  Mathews  Avenue  and 
north  of  Green  Street  were  purchased.21  Three  lots  at  the 


agronomy  Greenhouse 


QgronomifBam  &$  Implement  JJouse 


Laud  49 

southwest  corner  of  Mathews  and  Springfield  Avenues  were 
purchased  in  1916.  These  two  purchases  completed  the  owner- 
ship by  the  University  of  the  entire  block  of  land  bounded 
by  Mathews,  Springfield  and  Burrill  Avenues  and  Green 
Street.22 

In  1911  and  1912  eight  lots  east  of  Mathews  Avenue  were 
purchased,21  comprising  a  tract  of  land  extending  from 
Mathews  Avenue  thru  to  Goodwin  Avenue  and  from  the  street 
railway  south  to  the  creek.  Nearly  three  acres  were  included 
in  this  purchase.  In  1913-14  thirteen  lots  lying  east  of  the  last 
mentioned  tract  were  purchased,  comprising  about  three 
acres.21  Three  additional  lots  adjacent  to  these  thirteen  were 
purchased  in  1915.23  The  land  embraced  in  these  two  tracts 
was  acquired  for  the  use  of  various  departments  of  the  College 
of  Engineering. 

During  the  year  1913-14  the  University  purchased  also  six 
lots  in  the  block  bounded  by  Mathews,  Stoughton,  Goodwin 
and  Springfield  Avenues.24  Upon  this  land  a  building  for  the 
School  of  Education  has  been  erected. 

During  the  same  year  a  tract  of  ten  acres  within  the  limits 
of  the  City  of  Champaign,  extending  from  First  Street  to  the 
Illinois  Central  Railroad,  was  purchased  and  assigned  to  the 
Department  of  Botany.25  Two  lots  also  were  purchased  in 
1914  at  the  southeast  corner  of  Springfield  and  Mathews 
Avenues  as  a  site  for  the  botany  greenhouses.26  Another  block 
in  Champaign,  adjoining  the  campus  and  bounded  by  "Wright, 
Healy  and  Sixth  Streets  and  the  interurban  right  of  way,  was 
purchased  in  1914  as  a  site  for  a  laboratory,  a  pond  and  an 
insectary  for  the  Department  of  Zoology.27  The  Vivarium  has 
already  been  erected  upon  this  tract.  In  1914-15  three  lots 
on  Nevada  Street  in  Urbana  were  purchased  as  a  site  for  a 
Women's  Residence  Hall.28 


.  of  Bd.  of  Trustees,  U.  of  111.,  1916-18,  pp.  124,  136 

t.,  U.  of  HI.,  1916,  p.  768 
"Comptroller's  Report,  1914,  pp.  51-5? 
"Comptroller 's  Report,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  pp.  51-52 
26Comptroller 's  Report,  Univ.  of  111.,  1915,  p.  76 
27Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  p.  753 


50  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

In  1917,  three  lots  having  a  total  frontage  of  180  feet  on 
Nevada  Street  between  Goodwin  and  Mathews  Avenues, 
Urbana,  were  purchased,  and  a  residence  upon  one  of  these 
lots  was  assigned  temporarily  as  the  President's  House,  the 
former  official  residence  of  the  President  having  been  given 
over  to  other  uses.  It  is  the  intention  to  use  these  lots  in  the 
future  as  a  site  for  another  residence  hall  for  women  students.28 

A  lot  on  Sixth  Street,  Champaign,  directly  west  of  the  Ad- 
ministration Building  was  purchased  in  1917  to  serve  as  a  site 
for  a  University  Press  building  which  should  house  the  courses 
in  Journalism,  the  print  shop,  the  office  of  the  University  pub- 
lications, and  the  University  Press.29 

In  1907  a  farm  of  40  acres  was  purchased  and  another 
of  40  acres  in  1911.30  These  two  purchases  gave  the  University 
possession  of  all  of  section  19  except  the  south  half  of  the  two 
south  quarters.  In  1913-14  five  tracts  of  farm  land  were  pur- 
chased, containing  respectively  13,  160,  40,  80  and  40  acres — 
a  total  of  333  acres.30  The  13  acre  tract  lies  east  of  the  ceme- 
tery and  therefore  unites  the  so-called  South  Farm  with  the 
160  acre  tract  given  the  University  in  1867.  The  other  four 
purchases  constitute  the  west  half  of  Section  20  and  therefore 
are  east  of  and  contiguous  to  the  South  Farm. 

Between  September,  1917,  and  April,  1918,  the  University 
purchased  as  a  site  for  the  new  McKinley  student  hospital  a 
group  of  six  lots  which  include  the  entire  frontage  on  Armory 
Avenue  between  Third  and  Arbor  Streets  to  a  depth  of  174 
feet.  Also  a  lot  on  Stoughton  Street  was  added  to  the  Educa- 
tion Building  site,  and  two  pieces  of  tenant  property  on  Har- 
vey Street  were  purchased.31 

In  1915  three  tracts  of  farm  land  comprising  a  total  of 
thirty-two  and  a  half  acres  lying  south  of  the  City  of  Cham- 
paign, west  of  Fourth  Street,  were  purchased  by  the  Univer- 
sity.32 The  University  purchased  in  1916  a  farm  of  84  acres 
directly  west  of  the  original  "South  Farm."33 


"Min.,  Bd.  of  Trustees,  U.  of  111.,  1916-18,  pp.  239,  252,  340,  345 

"Min.,  Bd.  of  Trustees,  U.  of  111.,  1916-18,  pp.  333,  512 

""Comptroller 's  Report,  U.  of  111.,  1914,  pp.  51-52 

"Comptroller's  Report,  U.  of  111.,  1918,  pp.  91-92 

"Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916,  p.  779 

"Min.  of  B.I.  of  Trustees,  U.  of  111.,  1916-18,  pp.  137,  180 


Land  51 

In  the  summer  of  1917  forty  acres  of  woodland  three  and  a 
half  miles  northeast  of  Urbana  were  purchased  by  the  Univer- 
sity, to  serve  as  a  natural  history  preserve  for  the  especial  use 
of  the  departments  of  botany,  entomology  and  zoology.34  In 
1919,  20  acres  immediately  north  of  this  tract  were  purchased 
and  added  to  it. 

The  total  cost  of  the  48  city  lots  in  Urbana  and  the  two  un- 
divided blocks  in  Champaign  purchased  during  the  sixteen 
years,  amounting  in  all  to  about  23.17  acres,  was  $227,722.33. 
The  cost  of  the  569.35  acres  of  farm  land  amounted  to  a  total 
of  $404,555.46. 

In  1913,  alumni  of  the  Medical  School  of  the  University, 
together  with  other  friends  of  medical  education,  secured  and 
donated  to  the  University  the  entire  stock  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Chicago.  The  acceptance  of  this 
stock  brought  to  the  University  the  property  of  that  College,, 
including  the  land  occupied,  amounting  to  a  total  of  about 
1.3  acres.35  The  value  of  this  land  was  estimated  at  $60,000 
by  a  committee  of  the  Chicago  Real  Estate  Board  in  June, 
1913.36 

In  1914-15  the  so-called  "acre  property"  in  Chicago,  a  part 
of  the  land  acquired  with  the  School  of  Pharmacy  in  1896,  was 
sold.  This  tract  contained  about  two  and  a  half  acres.37 

In  1915  three  adjoining  pieces  of  property  in  Chicago  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  Colleges  of  Medicine  and  Dentistry  of  the 
University  of  Illinois,  were  purchased  as  a  site  for  the  School 
of  Pharmacy.38 

In  1917  four  lots  near  those  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy  were 
purchased  as  an  addition  to  the  Chicago  campus.39 

In  addition  to  the  lands  occupied  by  the  University  at 
Urbana  and  in  its  vicinity,  a  large  number  of  tracts  of  farm 
land  in  various  parts  of  the  state  are  used  by  the  Agricultural 


"Ibid,  pp.  95,  333,  412 
^Eept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  pp.  172-4,  204 
36Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  p.  257 
37Eept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916,  p.  190 
MIbid,  p.  861 

""Comptroller 's  Report,  Univ.  of  111.,  1918,  p.  92-93,  Tract  No.  105,  106 
Min.,  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916-18,  p.  240 


52  Sixteen  Years  at  the,  University  of  Illinois 

Experiment  Station  of  the  University  as  experiment  fields.  The 
General  Assembly  of  1901  appropriated  $20,000  for  soil  investi- 
gation. This  amount  has  been  increased  by  subsequent  legis- 
latures. Fifty  thousand  dollars  was  appropriated  in  1903,  in 
1905,  and  in  1907 ;  $120,000  in  1909  and  $130,000  in  1911.  Sev- 
eral experiment  fields  were  established  in  1901,  and  within 
six  years  twenty  fields  were  occupied.  At  first  such  tracts 
of  land  were  rented  for  a  term  of  years ;  but  since  1905  many 
fields  have  come  into  the  possession  of  the  University  by  gift 
or  by  purchase,  chiefly  by  the  former  method. 

At  the  present  time  thirty  fields  are  owned  by  the  Uni- 
versity. Two  of  these,  comprising  a  total  of  105.33  acres,  have 
been  purchased.  The  cost  of  the  two  fields  was  $6,675,  an 
average  of  $63.37  per  acre.  Twenty-eight  fields  with  a  total 
area  of  608.39  acres  have  been  donated  to  the  University.  The 
approximate  value  of  this  land  is  $87,772,  or  about  $145  an  acre. 

During  the  past  sixteen  years,  therefore,  the  University  has 
acquired  for  experiment  fields,  outside  of  its  holdings  at  Urbana, 
thirty  tracts  of  land  containing  713.72  acres  and  a  total  value 
of  $94,447.40 

Twenty  leased  fields  are  still  occupied  also,  having  a  com- 
bined area  of  349.95  acres.  The  sum  paid  as  rental  for  these 
tracts  amounts  to  $2,683.10  a  year.  The  list  of  the  leased  fields 
is  as  follows:41 

LOCATION  ACRES  ANNUAL   RENTAL 

Anna                                                      2  $20.00 

Antioch                                                  1.7  8.50 

Bloomington                                          4.4  60.00 

Carlinville  20  00.00 

Centralia  16  * 

LOCATION  ACRES  ANNUAL   RENTAL 

Champaign  80  $1,000.00 

Cutler  18.5  117.60 

De  Kalb  36.25  2&0.00 

Dubois  5  25.00 

Fairfield  20  100.00 


"Comptroller 's  Report,  Univ.  of  111.,  1913,  pp.  89ff,  1914,  pp.  52-53; 
Corrected  1920 

"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  p.  742  (list  corrected  1920) 
*On  a  half-crop  basis 


Land 


53 


r:r 

JO  DAVIESS      STEPHENSON  I WWNEBAGO        I      I      m^MEN^y     I      mK( 


/7r/fo*F<) 
-  S.__^-,___ 

•«     I   »o.<o«      ~~ 


O-       *   I 

"Jjou.r    L-|^ 

WIL 

E 


B  u  R  E  A  u 

HENRY  Sn,W  LASALL 


J      V"         J 

— L  ^LEAN          [~--J -I 

L.-4J 

MASON         I  „      *  |  / 

LOGAN     |_«-"     / 

"*~1  ~^X MACON  L 

1    MORn>«  SANOAMON     l^O  J  (      OOUSLAS      ^ 

MORGAN   I  J  __LoutT«EL_  -T-J      tOGAR 

pi.  \  J^  i — r MOU"*^ ~  i 


Tk  SOIL,  AND  CROP  FIELDS 
•  VCOCTABLC   GARDCN» 


AGRICULTURAL  EXPERIMENT  FIELDS,  1920 


54  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Fairfield  20  100.00 

Flora  15                                60.00 

Galesburg  25  200.00 

Louisville  15                                75.00 

McNabb  6                               36.00 

Odin  20  100.00 

Bockford  10  120.00 

Union  Grove  20  200.00 

Urbana  4                                60.00 

Virginia  11.1  111.00 


TOTAL  349.95  $2,683.10 

Various  crops  are  grown  on  each  of  the  soil  experiment 
fields,  and  in  several  cases  for  the  special  purpose  of  crop 
experiments.  Some  of  the  experiment  fields  are  operated  pri- 
marily for  crop  investigation.  Six  others  are  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Department  of  Horticulture.  One  field,  in  addi- 
tion to  those  already  mentioned,  is  operated  by  the  department 
of  Horticulture  under  a  cooperative  agreement.  This  is  an 
orchard  at  Neoga,  containing  40  acres,  which  has  been  under 
the  direction  of  the  department  since  1911. 

On  June  8,  1914,  Captain  Thomas  J.  Smith  of  Champaign, 
a  former  trustee  of  the  University,  announced  to  the  Board  of 
Trustees  his  intention  to  donate  four  farms  containing  an  ag- 
gregate of  768.19  acres  and  valued  at  approximately  $215,000 
to  the  University  for  the  purpose  of  providing  funds  for  the 
erection  of  a  building  for  the  School  of  Music  as  a  memorial 
to  his  wife.  In  the  course  of  the  next  three  months  the  transfer 
of  this  property  to  the  University  was  completed.  The  trustees 
assigned  a  site  immediately  east  of  the  Auditorium  for  the 
building,  which  is  known  as  the  Tina  Weedon  Smith  Memorial 
Building,  plans  were  prepared  for  the  structure,  and  work  was 
commenced  in  the  fall  of  1916  and  completed  in  1920.  This 
gift  represents  the  largest  single  donation  thus  far  made  by  an 
individual  to  the  University.42  One  of  the  four  farms,  contain- 
ing 214  acres,  was  sold  in  August,  1917.  The  other  three  farms 
have  since  been  sold.43 


"Rept.,  Univ.  of  III.,  1914,  p.  755;  1916,  pp.  120-123,  137-141 
"Min.  of  Bd.   of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  111.,   1916-18,  pp.   123,   136,  512: 
1918-20,  pp.  86,  214,  292,  294,  408. 


Land 

LAND  ACQUIRED  BY  THE  UNIVERSITY,  1904-20 


55 


City  Property  in 
Urbana  and  Champaign 

Item 

Acres 

Cost1 

31 

1.1 

$15,000.00 

34 

.3 

2,500.00 

35 

.19 

5,600.00 

36 

37 

.5 

.2 

1,800.00 
4,350.00 

38 

.4 

4,450.00 

39 

40 

.27 

.78 

6,450.00 
10.800.00 

41 

.4 

5,000.00 

42 

.4 

11,000.00 

43 

.2 

3,500.00 

44 

.2 

2,600.00 

45 

.15 

3,000.00 

46 

.85 

4,450.00 

47 

.12 

1,500.00 

48 

.2 

3,500.00 

49 

.2 

1,450.00 

50 

.2 

1,800.00 

51 

.15 

5,000.00 

52 

.15 

6,800.00 

53 

.15 

4,800.00 

54 

.15 

2,500.00 

55 

.15 

2,850.00 

56 

.15 

2,600.00 

57 

1.16 

14,000,00 

63 

10 

7,705.81 

64 

.4 

10,000.00 

65 

.22 

3,601.59 

66 

.22 

3,601.59 

67 

68 

.22 
.6 

3,601.60 
10,116.88 

70 

.6 

12,000.00 

72 

.12 

1,400.00 

73 

.24 

16,500.00 

74 

.24 

3,869.00 

76 

.34 

6,500.00 

77 

.28 

3,639.14 

78 

.31 

6,005.38 

79 

.31 

6,231.34 

80 

.15 

3,250.00 

81 
Total 

.2 

2,400.00 

23.17 

$227,722.33 

Farm  Land  at 

Urbana  and  Champaign 

Item         Acres 

Cost1 

32          40 

$12,000.00 

33           40 

20,000.00 

58           13 

20,481.33 

59         160 

160,000.00 

60           40 

24,000.00 

61          80 

48,000.00 

62           40 

24,074.13 

69           32.35 

50,000.00 

71           84 

34,000.00 

75          40 

12,000.00 

75a         20 

6,000.00 

Total     589.35 

$410,555.46 

City  Property  in 

Chicago 

Item 

Acres    1 

Cost1 

82 

1.16 

$60,000.00 

83 

.21 

16,100.00 

84 

.14 

9,000.00 

85 

.21 

10,000.00 

86 

.17 

16,676.67 

87 

.13 

14,248.33 

87a 

.07 

1,337.50 

87b 

.07 

1,800.00 

Total 

2.16      $129,162.50 

Estimated  value,  if  donated 


56 


Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


Experiment  Fields 
Thruout  Illinois 

Item 

Acres 

Cost1 

88 

16 

$      320 

89 

15 

750 

90 

20 

1,000 

91 

86 

4,875 

92 

15 

3,000 

93 

20 

4,000 

94 

20 

6,500 

95 

20 

3,500 

96 

20 

4,000 

97 

19.33 

1,800 

98 

21.41 

4,282 

99 

20 

4,000 

100 

20 

3,000 

101 

25 

1,800 

102 

20 

1,500 

103 

30 

1,800 

104 

29.31 

3,000 

105 

20 

4,500 

106 

20 

1,500 

107 

24 

1,920 

108 

20 

6,500 

109 

17 

1,600 

110 

20 

500 

111 

17.09 

4,000 

112 

31 

8,000 

113 

20 

5,000 

114 

20 

3,000 

115 

32.58 

1,300 

116 

40 

6,000 

116a 

15 

1,500 

Total 

713.72 

$94,447 

Lands  donated  by 
Captain  Thomas  J.  Smith 
to  provide  funds  for 
Music  Building 

Item 

Acres 

Estimated 
Value 

117 
118 
119 
120 

Total 

240 
214 
234.19 

80 

$54,000 
53,000 
72,000 
36,000 

768.19 

$215,000 

'Estimated  value,  if  donated 


Land  57 

SUMMARY  OF  LAND  ACQUIRED  BY  THE  UNIVERSITY  DURING  THE 
PAST  FIFTY  YEARS: 

(1)  About  981  acres  valued  at  $110,710  were  donated  to 
the  University  by  Champaign  County  to  secure  its  location 
in  that  county  in  1867.     During  the  year  1867  the  Board  of 
Trustees  purchased  sufficient  land  to  bring  the  total  up  to  about 
1017.97  acres.    For  this  purpose  $16,060  was  expended.     The 
total  value  of  the  land  owned  by  the  University  by  the  end 
of  the  year  1867  was  therefore  approximately  $123,270. 

(2)  During  the  thirty-seven  years  from  1868  to  1904  the 
University  acquired  about  16  acres  of  city  property,  of  which 
it  sold  .2  acres,  as  well  as  400  acres  of  farm  land.    Its  domain, 
therefore,  comprised  about  633.19  acres  in  1904.    Twenty-nine 
thousand,  nine  hundred  and  eighty  dollars  had  been  expended 
for  land,  and  land  originally  valued  at  $24,200  had  been  sold. 
The  net  increase  in  the  value  of  the  University  holdings  on 
the  basis  of  their  original  cost  was,  therefore,  $5,780;    and 
the  total  value  of  the  University  lands  in  1904  on  this  basis 
was  $129,050. 

(3)  During  the  sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920,  the  Uni- 
versity bought  23.17  acres  of  city  property  in  Urbana  and 
Champaign  at  a  total  cost  of  $227,722.33,  and  589.35  acres  of 
farm  land  in  the  vicinity  of  the  two  cities  at  a  cost  of  $410,- 
555.46— a  total  of  592.52  acres  at  a  cost  of  $638,277.79.    In  addi- 
tion,  thirty   experiment  fields  located   in  various  sections   of 
the  state  were  acquired  by  gift  or  by  purchase,   containing 
a  total  area  of  713.72  acres,  and  having  a  combined  value  of 
$94,447.     Two  and  a  half  acres  of  city  property  in  Chicago, 
originally  valued  at  about  $1,900,  were  sold;  but  other  prop- 
erty in  that  city,  amounting  to  2.02  acres  and  having  a  value 
of  approximately  .$129, 162.50  was  acquired.    In  1914  four  farms 
having  a  total  area  of  about  768.19  acres  and  valued  at  ap- 
proximately $215,000  were  donated  to  the  University,  from  the 
sale  of  which  funds  should  be  provided  for  a  building  for  the 
School  of  Music. 

The  total  net  area  added  to  the  domain  of  the  University 
during  this  period  (excluding  the  T.  J.  Smith  land  to  be  sold) 
was  1,328.26  acres — an  increase  of  217  per  cent  over  the  num- 


58 


Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


her  of  acres  owned  by  the  University  in  1904.  The  value  of 
the  land  so  added  was  $861,887.29,  or  nearly  six  and  a  half 
times  the  original  cost  of  all  the  land  owned  by  the  University 
in  1904.  On  June  30,  1920,  the  University  possessed  land 
amounting  to  1,959.45  acres  and  having  a  value,  on  the  basis 
of  its  original  cost,  of  $987,437.29.  The  actual  value  at  that 
date  was,  of  course,  much  greater. 


SUMMARY   OF   PEOPEETY 

1867-1920 

1867  Acres 

City  property 

Urbana-Champaign 51.2 

Farm   property    966.77 


Total 1017.97 

1868-1904 

City  property 

Urbana-Champaign 13.28 

Chicago  2.64 

Farm  property   


1904-1920 

City  property 

Urbana-Champaign 23.17 

Chicago 2.02 

Farm  property 

Urbana-Champaign 589.35 

Experiment   fields    713.72 


Cost 

56,060 
67,210 


27,680 
2,300 


Total 15.92        $     29,980 


$    227,722.33 
129,162.50 

410,555.46 
94,447.00 


Total 1,328.26         $    861,887.29 


TOTAL 2,362.15         $1,015,137.29 

Less  Sales   402.7  27,700.00 


NET  TOTAL— 1920    '1,959.45         $    987,437.29 


'By  deducting  1.6  acres  of  Urbana-Champaign  property  which  has 
been  converted  into  streets  the  total  acreage  in  1920  becomes  1,957.85. 
(See  Comptroller's  Keport,  Univ.  of  111.,  1918,  p.  92) 


Land 

SUMMARY  OF  PROPEETY  SALES 


59 


Acres     1     Price 

1867 
1868-190-1 
City  Property 
Item  14,  Lot  206  

2         $      200 

Farm.  Property 
Item  7,  Griggs  Farm  

...400.0           24,000 

Total    

...400.2         $24,200 

1904-1920 
City  Property 
Item  30,  Part  of  Sec   12  

.  .  .     2.5         $  3,500 

Farm   Property*    

Total  

.  .  .     2.5         $  3  500 

TOTAL  

...402.7         $27,700 

LIST   AND   DESCRIPTION  OF   LANDS   ACQUIRED   BY 
THE   UNIVERSITY 

I.    AT  URBANA  AND  CHAMPAIGN  IN  1867 

1.  (13)44  1867.     Commencing  at  the  N  W  corner  of  the 
S  W  1/4  of  S  E  14  of  Sec  7,  Twp.  19  N  R  9  #.,  at  a  stone 
placed  at  the  intersection  of  E  Main  Street  and  Wright  Street 
as  shown  by  the  plat  of  the  Seminary  Addition  to  Urbana  re- 
corded in  Book  "G"  page  208  of  the  records  remaining  in  the 
Recorder's  Office  of  said  Champaign  County,  running  thence 
E  462  ft. ;  thence  S  700  ft. ;  thence  W  462  ft. ;  and  thence  N 
700  ft.  to  the  place  of  beginning,  the  said  property  being  known 
as  the  Seminary  Grounds  in  the  City  of  Urbana.     7.4  acres, 
$40,000. 

2.  (7)  1867.    Beginning  at  the  N  E  corner  of  the  S  W  1/4 
of  Sec.  18,  Twp.  19,  R  9  E,  3d  P.  M.,  thence  W  80  rods  to 
the  centre  of  the  north  and  south  road  known  as  the  "Ceme- 
tery Road"  then  S  along  the  centre  of  said  road  107.30  rods, 


*See  note  on  page  54 

"Numbers    in    parenthesis   indicate    the    order   in    which   the   items 
appear  in  the  Comptroller's  Kept.,  June  30,  1918,  p.  64 


60  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

thence  E  80  rods,  thence  N  on  the  half  section  line  to  the  place 
of  beginning,  containing  53-13/20  acres,  more  or  less,  the  same 
being  so  much  of  the  shares  of  George  and  Joel  Hormel  in 
the  real  estate  of  Joseph  Hormel,  deceased,  as  lays  east  of  said 
Cemetery  Road.  53.65  acres,  $5,300. 

3.  (2)  1867.     Beginning  at  N  W  corner  of  S  V2  of  S  E  14 
of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  running  thence  S  28 
rods,  thence  E  120  rods,  thence  N  28  rods,  thence  W  120  rods 
to  the  place  of  beginning,  containing  21  acres,  situated  in  Urbana 
in  the  County  of  Champaign  and  State  of  Illinois.     21  acres, 
$2,210.« 

4.  (3)  1867.    Beginning  at  N  E  corner  of  S  y2  of  S  E  % 
of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N.,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  running  thence  S  28 
rods,  thence  "W  40  rods,  thence  N  28  rods,  thence  E  40  rods 
to  the  place  of  beginning,  containing  7  acres,  situated  in  Urbana, 
in  the  County  of  Champaign  and  State  of  Illinois.     7  acres, 
$1,000.45 

5.  (5)  1867.    N  i/o  of  S  E  1,4  of  Sec  18,  Twp.  19  N,  R  9  E 
of  3d  P.  M.,  80  acres,  $6,000.45 

6.  (4)   1867.    N  W  1,4;  N  1/2  S  W  1,4;  S  1/2  of  N  E  14;  N  W 
1/4  of  S  E  14 ;  and  N  E  14  of  N  E  14  all  in  Sec  19,  Twp  19  N, 
R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  containing  410  acres.    It  being  understood 
that  a  strip  4  rods  and  20  links  wide  off  the  W  side  of  S  1/2 
of  Lot  2  of  N  W  i/2  and  a  strip  of  like  width  off  the  W  side  of 
Ni/2  of  Lot  2  of  the  S  W  1,4  of  said  Sec.  19,  containing  4.88,  is 
excepted  from  this  conveyance.    405.12  acres,  $28,700.45 

7.  1867.    S  1/2 ;  and  S  i/2  N  E  14 ;  both  in  Sec  21,  Twp  19  N, 
R  9  E,  3d  P.  M.    400  acres,  $24,000.46 

8.  (6)  1867.    Lots  No  2,  3,  4,  5,  6,  7,  8,  9,  10,  11  in  block 
53,  Seminary  addition  to  Urbana.40    Also  Lots  No  1,  2,  3,  5,  6, 
8,  9,  10,  11,  12  in  block  52,  and  Lots  1  and  12  in  block  53, 
Seminary  addition  to  Urbana.    5.2  acres,  $5,100. 

9.  (1)  1867.     Lot  139  of  a  Subdivision  of  the  S  part  of 
Lot  1  of  S  W  14  of  Sec  7  in  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M., 
City  of  Champaign,  County  of  Champaign,  and  State  of  Illinois. 
.2  acres  (Street),  $300. 


"Donated  by  Champaign  County;  estimated  value 
"Donated  by  Champaign  County;  estimated  value 


Land  61 

10.  (8)  1867.    Lot  174  of  a  Subdivision  of  the  S  part  of 
Lot  1  of  the  S  W  1/4  of  Sec  7,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E.     .2  acres 
(Street),  $300. 

11.  (9)   1867.    Lot  208  of  a  Subdivision  of  the  S  part  of 
Lot  1  of  the  S  W  1/4  of  Sec  7,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E,  of  3d  P.  M. 
,2  acres  (Street),  $150. 

12.  (10)  1867.    Lot  7  in  Block  52  of  the  Seminary  addition 
to  Urbana,  as  per  plot  of  said  addition  recorded  in  said  County 
of  Champaign.    .2  acres,  $560. 

13.  (11)  1867.    Lot  173  of  a  Subdivision  of  the  S  part  of 
Lot  1  of  the  S  W  14  of  Sec  7,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E,  now  comprising 
a  portion  of  the  City  of  Champaign.    .2  acres  (Street),  $300. 

14.  (12)  1867.    Lots  206  and  207  of  Subdivision  of  S  part 
of  Lot  1,  S  W  14  of  Sec  7,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E,  3d  P.  M.    .4  acres 
(Lot  207  street),  $500. 

15.  (14-A)  1867.     The  W  V2  of  the  W  i/2  of  the  N  E  1/4 
of  Sec  18  in  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  save  and  except 
the  following  tracts  or  pieces  of  land,  to-wit:     Commencing  at 
a  point  1  chain  and  78  links  E  of  the  N  W  corner  of  above 
described  tract,  thence  E  2  chains;  thence  S  2  chains  and  50 
links;  thence  W  2  chains;  thence  N  2  chains  and  50  links  to  a 
point  of  beginning;  also  Lots  1,  2  and  W  1/2  of  3  in  block  10; 
also  Lots  1,  5,  and  6  in  block  11 ;  also  Lots  1,  5  and  6  in  block 
12 — also  the  Right  of  Way  of  the  Urbana  Railroad  Company 
across  the  N  end  of  tract  of  land  first  above  described  as  per  plat 
of  Urbana  Railroad  Company  duly  surveyed  and  recorded  in 
office  of  Recorder  of  Deeds  in  the  County  of  Champaign  and 
State  aforesaid;  said  exceptions  aforesaid  comprising  a  part  or 
portion  of  land  off  the  N  end  of  said  forty  acres  first  above 
described.    36.6  acres,  $7,500. 

16.  (15)  1867.    Lot  4  of  block  52  of  the  Seminary  addition 
to  Urbana.    .2  acres,  $750. 

17.  (16)  1867.    Lots  105  and  106  of  a  Subdivision  of  Lot 
1,  S  W  1/4  of  Sec  7,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.    .4  acres 
(Street)  $600. 

18.  (17)  1869.    Lots  5  and  6  in  Block  11  in  the  "  Urbana 
Railroad  Company's  Addition"  to  the  City  of  Urbana,  as  ap- 
pears from  the  Record  of  said  plat  or  addition  in  Record  "R" 


62  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

of  Deeds  at  page  800  of  the  Records  of  said  County,  the  said 
lots  being  on  the  N  end  of  the  W  i/2  of  the  N  W  14  of  the  N  E  14 
of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E,  3d  P.  M.  Said  Lots  5  and  6  being 
bounded  on  the  N  by  the  Springfield  road,  on  the  S  by  the 
Urbana  Street  Railroad,  and  on  the  E  and  W  by  University 
Land.  .4  acres,  $400. 

19.  (18)  1871.    Lot  140  of  a  Subdivision  of  Lot  1  in  the 
S  W  14  of  Sec  7,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E,  of  3d  P.  M.     .2  acres 
(Street)  $200. 

20.  (19)  1880.    34  ft.  off  the  W  side  of  Lot  5  in  Block  12 
in  Urbana  Railroad  Addition  to  the  City  of  Urbana,  Illinois. 
Also  the  "W  y2  of  Lot  3  in  Block  10  in  the  Urbana  Railroad 
Addition  to  the  City  of  Urbana,  Illinois.    .2  acres,  $150. 

21.  (20)  1883.    E  1/2  of  Lot  5  and  all  of  Lot  6;  Block  12, 
and  Lots  1  and  2  in  Block  10  and  a  strip  of  land  66  ft.  E  and 
W  by  132  ft.  N  and  S,  formerly  reserved  for  a  street  between 
said  blocks  10  and  12,  described  as  follows:    Beginning  at  the 
N  E  corner  said  Lot  6  in  block  12 ;  thence  E  66  ft. ;  thence 
S  132  ft.;  thence  W  66  ft.  and  thence  N  132  ft.  to  place  of 
beginning;  all  said  lots  and  tracts  of  land  being  in  what  is 
sometimes  called  the  Urbana  Railroad  Addition  to  the  City  of 
Urbana,  as  the  same  is  recorded  in  Book  "  R, "  page  800,  of  the 
Record  of  Champaign  County,  Illinois.     .89  acres,  $450. 

22.  (21)  1885.    Beginning  310  links  S  and  75  links  E  of 
the  N  W  corner  of  the  N  W  1/4  of  the  N  E  1/4  of  Sec  18,  Twp 
19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.  and  running  S  2  chains ;  thence  E  1 
chain ;  thence  N  2  chains ;  thence  W  1  chain  to  the  place  of  be- 
ginning.   .2  acres,  $150. 

23.  (22)  1886.    Lots  12,  13,  18  and  19  of  Joseph  Nelson's 
addition  to  the  City  of  Urbana.    2.2  acres,  $830. 

24.  (23)  1894.    Commencing  at  a  stone  at  the  S  W  corner 
of  the  E  1/2  of  S  W  14  of  N  E  14  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E 
of  3d  P.  M.,  running  thence  N  to  a  stone  at  the  N  W  corner 
of  the  E  i/2  of  S  W  1,4  of  N  E  14,  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E 
of  3d  P.  M.,  running  thence  E  201  ft.  and  6  in.  to  a  point 
which  would  be  on  the  W  line  of  Mathews  Ave    (formerly 
Nelson  Avenue)  extended  S  from  the  point  where  said  Avenue 
is  now  open  to  the  point  of  the  S  line  of  said  E  y2  of  S  W  14  of 


Land  63 

N  E  1/4  of  said  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  running 
thence  S  along  the  said  extended  W  line  of  Mathews  Avenue  to 
the  S  line  of  E  i/2  of  S  W  14  of  N  E  1/4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N, 
R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  thence  W  to  the  place  of  beginning,  being 
6-1/3  acres,  more  or  less,  being  situated  in  the  County  of  Cham- 
paign in  the  State  of  Illinois.  6.33  -|-  acres,  $4,500. 

25.  (24)  1901.    Beginning  147i/2  ft.  E  of  N  W  corner  of 
N  W  1/4  of  N  E  1/4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M., 
and  running  thence  E  100  ft, ;  thence  S  165  ft. ;  thence  W  100 
ft. ;  thence  N  165  ft.  to  a  place  of  beginning.    .38  acres,  $3,700. 

26.  (25)  1901.    Beginning  at  a  point  66  ft.  E  of  the  N  W 
corner    of  the  N  W  1/4  of  the  N  E  1/4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N, 
R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  and  running  thence  E  811/2  ft. ;  thence  S 
165  ft. ;  thence  W  81l/2  ft. ;  thence  N  165  ft.  to  a  place  of  be- 
ginning.   .3  acres,  $4,800. 

27.  (26)  1903.     Commencing  at  a  point  205  ft.  S  of  the 
N  W  corner  of  the  E  i/2  of  N  W  1/4,  N  E  1/4  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N, 
R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  thence  E  198  ft.,  thence  S  268.80  ft.,  thence 
W  along  the  creek  to  a  point  in  the  W  line  of  said  EI/^  of 
N  W  1,4  of  N  E  14  of  said  Sec  18,  249  ft.  S  of  place  of  beginning, 
thence  N  on  said  line  to  beginning  excepting  a  piece  of  land  de- 
scribed as  follows:     Commencing  at  a  point  344  ft.  S  of  N  W 
corner  of  said  E  i/2  of  N  W  1/4  of  N  E  14  of  said  Sec  18,  Twp 
19  N,  R  9  E,  thence  E  198  ft.,  thence  S  60  ft.,  thence  W  198  ft., 
thence  N  to  a  place  of  beginning,  with  right  of  way  10  ft.  wide 
off  S  side  of  property  on  N  adjoining.    Said  land  above  described 
being  Lot  3  of  Subdivision  of  said  E  i/2  of  N  W  1/4  of  N  E  1/4, 
as  shown  by  a  plat  recorded  in  Book  10,  of  Deeds,  at  page  642 
(Goodwin's  2d  Addition  to  Urbana).    1.1  acres,  $7,000. 

28.  (28)  1903.     Commencing  344  ft.  S  of  N  W  corner  of 
E  i/2  of  N  W  1/4  of  N  E  1/4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of 
3d  P.  M.,  thence  E  198  ft.,  thence  S  60  ft,,  thence  W  198  ft., 
thence  N  to  the  point  of  commencing,  with  right  of  way  10  ft. 
wide  off  S  side  of  property  on  the  N  adjoining.    .27  acres,  $5,500. 

29.  (14-B)  1903.    A  strip  of  ground  forty  feet  wide  and 
extending  from  "Wright  Street  in  Champaign  E  to  what  is  known 
as  Nelson  or  Mathews  Avenue  in  Urbana  and  located  in  the 
N  W  1/4  of  the  N  E  1/4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M. 
.81  acres,  Gift. 


64  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

II.    IN  CHICAGO,  1868-1904 

30.  (36)  1896.    W  i/2  of  E  i/2  of  N  W  %  of  N  E  y±  of  Sec 
12,  Twp  38  N,  E  13  E  of  3d  P.  M. ;  also  lots  4  and  5  in  block  5 
of  McBride,  Spencer  and  Underwood's  Subdivision  E  of  Archer 
Avenue,  in  Ei/2  of  N  W  14  of  Sec  1,  Twp  38  N,  R  13  E  of  3d 
P.  M.    2.64  acres,  $2,300.47 

III.    LANDS  ACQUIRED  AT  URBANA  AND  CHAMPAIGN 
FROM  1904-20 

31.  (27)  1905.    Lots  4  and  5  of  Joseph  Nelson's  Addition 
to  the  City  of  Urbana  in  the  County  of  Champaign,  State  of  Illi- 
nois.   1.1  acres,  $15,000. 

32.  (30)  1907.    The  N  W  14  of  the  N  E  1/4  of  Sec  19,  Twp 
19  N,  R  9  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.    40  acres,  $12,000. 

33.  (46)  1911.    N  E  1,4  of  S  E  14  of  Sec  19,  Twp  19  N, 
R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  containing  40  acres  more  or  less.    40  acres, 
$20,000. 

34.  (51)  1911.    Beginning  8  rods  S  of  N  E  corner  of  Lot  1 
of  Wm.  M.  Goodwin's  Second  Addition  to  Urbana,  thence  W 
8  rods,  thence  S  100  ft.,  thence  E  8  rods,  thence  N  100  ft.  to 
the  place  of  beginning.    .3  acres,  $2,500. 

35.  (52)  1911.     Commencing  at  a  point  232  ft.  S  of  N  E 
corner  of  Lot  1  of  Wm.  M.  Goodwin's  Second  Addition  to  Ur- 
bana, thence  W  8  rods,  thence  S  65  ft.,  thence  E  8  rods,  thence 
N  65  ft.  to  the  place  of  beginning.    .19  acres,  $5,600. 

36.  (47)  1911.    Beginning  at  a  point  8  rods  S  and  8  rods 
W  of  N  E  corner  of  Lot  1  of  Wm.  M.  Goodwin's  Second  Addi- 
tion to  the  town  (now  city)  of  Urbana  and  running  along  W  8 
rods,  thence  S  10  rods,  thence  E  8  rods,  thence  N  10  rods  to 
the  place  of  beginning,  containing  y2  acre  more  or  less.     .50 
acres,  $1,800. 

37.  (48)  1911.    Beginning  126  ft.  S  of  N  W  corner  of  Lot  2 
in  Wm.  M.  Goodwin's  Second  Addition  to  the  City  of  Urbana, 
thence  E  2  chains,  thence  S  66  ft.,  thence  W  2  chains,  thence 
N  66  ft.  to  the  place  of  beginning,  situated  in  the  City  of  Urbana 
and  County  of  Champaign.    .2  acres,  $4,350. 


''Estimated  value.    See  Comptroller's  Report,  1913,  p.  92 


:*A^ 


'Poultry  "Houses 


cAnimal  Jlusbandry  FeedingT3arn$ 


^Animal  Husbandry  Sihsf 


Land  65 

38.  (49)    1911.     Beginning  at  the  N  E  corner  of  Lot  1 
of  Wm.  M.   Goodwin's  Second  Addition  to  Urbana,  running 
thence  S  8  rods,  thence  W  8  rods,  thence  N  8  rods,  thence  E  8 
rods  to  the  place  of  beginning,  situated  in  the  City  of  Urbana 
and  County  of  Champaign.    .4  acres,  $4,450. 

39.  (50)   1911.     Beginning  192  ft.  S  of  N  W  corner  of 
Lot  2  in  W.  M.  Goodwin's  Second  Addition  to  the  City  of 
Urbana,  thence  E  2  chains,  thence  S  95.76  ft.,  thence  W  2  chains, 
and  from  thence  N  82.56  ft.  to  the  place  of  beginning,  situated 
in  the  City  of  Urbana,  in  the  County  of  Champaign  and  in  the 
State  of  Illinois.    Also  all  right  and  title  to  7  ft.  and  2  inches 
off  the  E  side  of  Mathews  Ave.  contiguous  upon  the  W  to  the 
above  described  premises  as  released  by  ordinance  adopted  by 
the  City  Council  of  the  City  of  Urbana,  May  2,  1910,  and  ap- 
proved by  the  Mayor  of  the  said  City,  May  3,  1910.    .27  acres, 
$6,450. 

40.  (56)  1912.    The  N  8  rods  of  the  W  8  rods  of  Lot  1, 
and  the  N  126  ft.  of  Lot  2,  and  7  ft.  and  2  inches  off  the  E  side 
of  Mathews  Ave.  where  the  said  Ave.  is  contiguous  to  said  above 
described  premises,  all  in  William  M.  Goodwin's  Second  Addi- 
tion to  Urbana,  Illinois.    .78  acres,  $10,800. 

41.  (62)  1913.    Lot  4  in  William  M.  Goodwin's  Addition 
to  the  City  of  Urbana,  Illinois,  situated  in  the  City  of  Urbana, 
Illinois,  County  of  Champaign,  State  of  Illinois.    .4  acres,  $5,000. 

42.  (65)  1913.    Lot  3  and  the  W  i/2  of  Lot  2  in  William 
M.  Goodwin's  Addition  to  the  City  of  Urbana,  Illinois.    .4  acres, 
$11,000. 

43.  (63)  1913.    Lot  4  in  Block  6  in  the  Urbana  Railroad 
Company's  Addition  to  Urbana.    .2  acres,  $3,500. 

44.  (64)  1913.    All  of  lot  5  in  Block  6  in  the  Urbana  Rail- 
road Company's  Addition  to  Urbana  except  by  the  E  1  foot 
thereof.    .2  acres,  $2,600. 

45.  (76)  1913.    The  N  115  ft.  of  Lot  6  and  the  E  1  foot  of 
Lot  5  in  Block  6  in  the  Urbana  Railroad  Company's  Addition 
to  Urbana.    .15  acres,  $3,000.  . 

46.  (66)  1913.     The  E  i/2  of  the  S  60  ft.  of  the  N  124y2 
ft.  of  Lot  2  of  William  M.  Goodwin's  1st  Addition  to  Urbana. 

The  N  591/2  ft.  of  the  S  119y2  ft.  of  Lot  1  in  William  M. 
Goodwin's  Addition  to  Urbana. 


66  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

The  E  77  ft.  to  Lot  2  in  Block  2  in  Purpee,  Curtiss  and 
Somers  Addition  of  out-lots  to  the  City  of  Urbana.  .85  acres, 
$4,450. 

47.  (67)  1913.    The  S  55  ft.  of  the  E  y2  of  Lot  2  of  William 
M.  Goodwin's  Addition  to  the  City  of  Urbana,  situated  in  the 
City  of  Urbana,  County  of  Champaign,  and  State  of  Illinois. 
.12  acres,  $1,500. 

48.  (68)  1913.    The  N  i/2  of  Lots  1  and  2  in  Block  4  in 
the  Urbana  Railroad  Company's  Addition  to  Urbana,  situated 
in  the  City  of  Urbana,  County  of  Champaign,  and  State  of 
Illinois.    .2  acres,  $3,500. 

49.  (69)  1913.    The  N  60  ft.  of  Lot  1  of  William  M.  Good- 
win's  Addition  to  the  City  of  Urbana.    .2  acres,  $1,450. 

50.  (70)  1913.    The  S  60  ft.  of  Lot  1  of  William  M.  Good- 
win's Addition  to  Urbana,  Illinois,   situated  in  the   City  of 
Urbana,  County  of  Champaign  and  State  of  Illinois.    .2  acres, 
$1,800. 

51.  (71)  1913.    Lot  7  in  Block  55  in  the  Seminary  Addi- 
tion to  the  City  of  Urbana,  Illinois.    .15  acres,  $5,000. 

52.  (72)  1913.    Lot  8  in  Block  55  in  the  Seminary  Addi- 
tion to  Urbana,  situated  in  the  City  of  Urbana,  County  of  Cham- 
paign and  State  of  Illinois.    .15  acres,  $6,800. 

53.  (73)  1913.    Lot  9  in  Block  55  in  the  Seminary  Addi- 
tion to  Urbana,  Illinois.    .15  acres,  $4,800. 

54.  (74)  1913.    Lot  5  in  Block  55  in  the  Seminary  Addi- 
tion to  Urbana,  Illinois.    .15  acres,  $2,500. 

55.  (75)  1914.    Lot  6  in  Block  55  in  the  Seminary  Addi- 
tion to  the  City  of  Urbana,  Illinois.    .15  acres,  $2,850. 

56.  (78)  1914.    Lot  3  in  Block  55  in  the  Seminary  Addi- 
tion to  the  City  of  Urbana,  Illinois.    .15  acres,  $2,600. 

57.  (79)  1914.    Block  6  of  J.  S.  Wright's  Addition  to  the 
City  of  Champaign,  except  the  N  14  ft.  thereof.     1.16  acres, 
$14,000. 

58.  (80)   1913.     Beginning  at  the  S  E  corner  of  Sec  18, 
Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  thence  N  52  rods,  thence  W  40 
rods,  thence  S  52  rods,  thence  E  40  rods  to  the  place  of  begin- 
ning, and  containing  13  acres  more  or  less.    13  acres,  $20,481.33. 

59.  (81)   1913.    N  W  1/4  of  Sec  20,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of 
3d  P.  M.,  situated  in  County  of  Champaign,  State  of  Illinois. 
160  acres,  $160,000. 


'  Land  67 

60.  (84)  1913.    N  W  1,4  of  S  W  i^  of  Sec  20,  Twp  19  N, 
R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.    40  acres,  $24,000. 

61.  (83)  1913.    The  S  i/2  of  the  S  W  14  of  Sec  20,  Twp 
19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.    80  acres,  $48,000. 

62.  (82)  1913.    The  N  E  14  of  the  S  W  1,4  of  Sec  20,  Twp 
19  N,  R  9  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  containing  40  acres.    40  acres, 
$24,074.13. 

63.  (85)  1913.    Lot  2  of  a  Subdivision  of  the  S  i/2  of  Sec  13, 
Twp  19  N,  R  8  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.    10  acres,  $7,705,81. 

64.  (90)  1914.    Lots  5  and  6  in  Block  1,  in  Joseph  Nelson's 
Addition  to  Urbana,  described  as  commencing  at  a  point  on  Sec 
line  16  rods  W  of  the  N  E  corner  of  the  N  W  14  of  the  N  E  14 
of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  thence  W  8  rods, 
thence  S  10  rods,  thence  E  8  rods,  thence  N  10  rods  to  be- 
ginning.   .4  acres,  $10,000. 

65.  (87)  1914.    Lot  23  in  the  Forestry  Heights  Addition 
to  the  City  of  Urbana.    .22  acres,  $3,601.59. 

66.  (88)  1914.    Lot  24  of  the  Forestry  Heights  Addition  to 
Urbana,  Illinois.    .22  acres,  $3,601.59. 

67.  (89)  1914.    Lot  25  in  the  Forestry  Heights  Addition 
to  Urbana,  Illinois.    .22  acres,  $3,601.60. 

68.  (93)  1915.    Lots  1,  2  and  3,  Block  6  in  the  Urbana  Rail- 
road Company's  Addition  to  the  City  of  Urbana,  Illinois;  being 
a  part  of  the  N  E  V4  of  the  N  E  14  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E 
of  3d  P.  M.    .6  acres,  $10,116.88. 

69.  (94)  1915.    S  5  acres  of  Lot  9,  also  the  S  3.73  acres  of 
Lot  10,  also  all  of  Lot  12  in  William  Williamson's  Subdivision 
of  the  W  y2  of  the  S  W  1/4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d 
P.  M.     Also  beginning  at  a  point  6.22  chains  N  of  the  S  W 
corner  said  Sec  18,  running  thence  N  7.08  chains  to  a  stone, 
thence  E  9.35  chains  to  a  stone,  thence  S  7.08  chains  to  a  stone, 
thence  W  9.35  chains  to  place  of  beginning.    32.35  acres,  $50,000. 

70.  (110)  1916.    Lots  1,  2  and  3  of  Joseph  Nelson's  Addi- 
tion to  Urbana,  as  shown  by  plat  dated  May  1,  1869,  and  re- 
corded in  Book  18,  page  224  of  the  Records  of  Champaign 
County,  Illinois,  in  the  City  of  Urbana.    .6  acres,  $12,000. 

71.  (101)  1916.     The  S  E  i/4  of  N  E  i/4  and  the  N  E  y4 
of  S  E  14  of  Sec  24,  Twp  19  N,  R  8  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  and  all  that 


68  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

part  of  the  S  W  1,4  of  the  N  W  1/4  and  all  that  part  of  the 
N  W  14  of  the  S  W  i/4  of  Sec  19,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M., 
lying  W  of  the  public  highway  known  as  the  1st  Street  Road, 
all  of  said  premises  being  otherwise  described  as,  beginning  at 
the  N  W  corner  of  the  S  E  14  of  the  N  E  14  of  Sec  24,  thence 
S  160  rods,  thence  E  84  rods  and  20  links,  to  the  public  high- 
way, thence  N  along  the  line  of  said  highway  160  rods  to  the 
highway  running  E  and  W,  thence  W  to  the  place  of  beginning, 
all  of  said  premises  lying  and  being  in  the  County  of  Champaign 
and  State  of  Illinois,  together  with  all  the  appurtenances  and 
hereditaments  thereto  belonging.  84  acres,  $34,000. 

72.  (97)   1917.     E  35  ft.  of  Lots  4  and  5  in  Block  4  of 
Nina  B.  Bronson's  Subdivision  of  part  of  the  E  y2  of  S  W  1/4 
of  N  E  14  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  the  3d  P  M.     .12 
acres,  $1,400. 

73.  (98)    1917.     Lot  2  in  Block  4  of  Nina  B.  Bronson's 
Subdivision  of  a  part  of  the  E  y2  of  the  S  W  14  of  the  N  E  1/4 
of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.  in  the  City  of 
Urbana.    .24  acres,  $16,500. 

74.  (99)   1917.     Lot  3  in  Block  4  in  Nina  B.  Bronson's 
Subdivision  of  a  part  of  the  E  i/2  of  the  S  W  %  of  the  N  E  14 
of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  situated  in  the 
City  of  Urbana.    .24  acres,  $3,869. 

75.  (100)  1917.    The  S  i/2  of  the  N  W  1,4  of  the  S  W  % 
of  the  N  1/2  of  the  S  W  i/4  of  the  S  W  14  of  Sec  1,  Twp  19  N, 
R  9  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  in  the  County  of  Champaign  and  State 
of  Illinois.    40  acres,  $12,000. 

75a.  (115)*  1918.  The  N  i/2  of  the  N  W  14  of  the  S  W  14 
of  Sec  1,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.  (Adjoins  and  com- 
pletes the  previous  item;  used  for  research  in  natural  science.) 
20  acres,  $6,000. 

76.  (102)  1917.    The  N  i/2  of  S  W  14  of  Block  13  of  J.  S. 
Wright's  Addition  to  the  City  of  Champaign.    .34  acres,  $6,500. 

77.  (103)  1917.    Lots  70  and  75  in  College  Place,  an  Addi- 
tion to  the  City  of  Champaign,  being  a  part  of  the  N  W  frac- 
tional quarter  of  the  S  W  1/4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E,  of 
the  3d  P.  M.    .28  acres,  $3,639.14. 

78.  (104)  1917.    Lots  71  and  72  in  College  Place,  an  Addi- 
tion to  the  City  of  Champaign,  being  a  part  of  the  N  W  frac- 


'Comptroller's  Report,  1919,  p.  48 


Land  69 

tional  quarter  of  the  S  W  14  of  Sec  18,  Twp  19  N,  R  9  E  of 
the  3d  P.  M.    .31  acres,  $6,005.58. 

79.  (108)   1918.     Lots  73  and  74  in  College  Place  Addi- 
tion to  the  City  of  Champaign,  Illinois.    .31  acres,  $6,231.34. 

80.  (Ill)  1918.    Lot  Four  (4)  in  Block  55  in  the  Seminary 
Addition  to  the  City  of  Urbana,  Illinois.    .15  acres,  $3,250. 

81.  (112)  1918.    The  S  i/2  of  Lots  1  and  2  in  Block  4  of  the 
Urbana  Eailroad  Company's  Addition  to  Urbana,  Illinois.     .2 
acres,  $2,400. 

IV.    LAND  ACQUIRED  OUTSIDE  URBANA  AND  CHAMPAIGN 
1904  TO  1920 

1.    IN  CHICAGO 

82.  (96)  1913.     Lots    15    and   16,    17,    18    in   Balestier's 
Subdivision  of  Block  23  in  Ashland  2nd  Addition  to  Chicago 
according  to  the  plat  entitled  ' '  Balestier  's  subdivision  of  Blocks 
11,  part  of  14,  18,  E  i/2  of  19,  22  and  all  of  23  in  Ashland  2nd 
Addition  to  Chicago,  recorded  in  the  Recorder's  Office  of  Cook 
County,  in  the  State  of  Illinois  in  Book  166  of  Maps,  pages  70 
and  71,  and  recorded  in  the  same  office  in  Book  14  of  Plats, 
page  85 :    Also  Lots  1  to  7  inclusive,  in  Block  23,  also  sublets 
1  to  7  inclusive  of  Lots  19  to  25  inclusive,  in  Block  23  and  the 
vacated  alley  running  N  and  S  through  said  Block  23  in  the 
Ashland  2nd  Addition  to  Chicago,  in  the  W  yz  of  the  N  E  ^ 
of  Sec  18,  Twp  39  N,  R  14  E  of  the  3d  P  M,  including  the  build- 
ings thereon,  together  with  the  furniture,  fixtures  and  apparatus 
therein,  and  all  the  right  of  way  over  any  alleys  adjacent  to 
said  buildings  now  held  by  the  grantor.    1.16  acres,  $60,000. 

83.  (95)  1915.    Lots  14,  15  and  16  in  Carpenter's  Re-sub- 
division of  the  W  half  of  Block  5  in  Assessor's  Division  of  the 
E  half  of  the  S  E  1,4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  39  N,  R  14  E  of  the 
3d  P.  M.    .21  acres,  $16,000. 

84.  (95-A)  1915.    Lots  12  and  13  and  the  S  1  and  3-12  ft. 
of  Lot  14  in  the  Re-subdivision  of  the  W  y%  of  Block  5  in  the 
Assessor's  Division  of  the  E  y2  of  the  S  E  ^  of  Sec  18,  Twp 
39  N,  R  14  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.    .14  acres,  $9,000. 

85.  (95-B)    1915.     Lots  9,  10,  11  in  Carpenter's  Re-sub- 
division  of  W  *     of  Block  5  in  Hadduck's  Subdivision  into 


70  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Blocks  4,  5  and  17  of  that  part  of  E  i/2  of  S  E  14  of  See  18, 
Twp  39  N,  R  14  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  set  off  to  said  Hadduck  in 
partition  of  said  tract  by  order  of  Superior  Court  of  Chicago, 
July  7,  1859,  Cook  County.  .21  acres,  $10,000. 

86.  (105)  1917.    Lots  7  and  8  and  the  N  10  ft.  of  Lot  6, 
with  the  improvements  situate  thereon,  known  as  numbers  721 
and  725  S.  Wood  Street,  Chicago,  Illinois,  in  the  Re-subdivision 
of  the  W  1/2  of  Block  5  in  the  Assessor's  Division  of  the  E  ^ 
of  the  S  E  1,4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  39  N,  R  14  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.    .17 
acres,  $16,676.67. 

87.  (106)1917.    Lots  4  and  5  in  Eisenstein's  Re-subdivision 
of  Lots  1,  2,  3  and  4  and  S  15  ft.  of  Lot  5  in  Carpenter's  Re- 
subdivision  of  the  W  1/2  of  Block  5  in  Assessor's  Division  of 
E  1/2  of  S  E  14  of  Sec  18,  Twp  39  N,  R  14  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.    .13 
acres,  $14,248.33. 

87a.  (113)*  1918.  Lot  9  in  the  E  i/2  of  Block  5,  in  Had- 
duck's  subdivision  of  Blocks  4,  5,  and  17,  in  the  Assessor's  Di- 
vision of  the  E  1/2  of  the  S  E  1/4  of  Sec  18,  Twp  39  N,  R  14  E 
of  the  3d  P.  M.  (Located  at  720  S.  Hermitage  Ave.,  Chicago.) 
.07  acres,  $1,337.50. 

87b.  (114)*  1918.  The  N  10  feet  of  Lot  5  and  the  S  15 
feet  of  Lot  6  in  the  Re-subdivision  of  the  W  1/2  of  Block  5  in 
the  Assessor's  Division  of  the  E  y2  of  the  S  E  14  of  Sec  18, 
Twp  39  N,  R  14  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.  (Located  at  727-729  S. 
Wood  St.,  Chicago.)  .07  acres,  $1,800. 

2.    EXPERIMENT  FIELDS 

88.  (29)  1905.   Beginning  at  a  point  20  ft.  E  of  the  N  W 
corner  of  the  N  W  14  of  the  N  E  14  of  Sec  9,  run  thence  S 
350  ft.,  thence  E  1062  ft.  to  the  W  line  of  the  right-of-way  of 
the  Cleveland,  Cincinnati,  Chicago  &  St.  Louis  Railway  Com- 
pany, thence  run  along  the  said  line  of  right-of-way  in  a  north- 
westerly direction  1173  ft.,  thence  run  in  a  southwesterly  direc- 
tion in  the  S  W  14  of  the  S  E  1,4  of  Sec  4,  868  ft.  to  the  place 
of  beginning,  containing  16  acres  more  or  less.     All  of  said 


Land  71 

land  is  situated  in  Twp  13  S  of  the  base  line,  E  3  E  of  3d  P  M. 
16  acres,  $320.48 

89.  (31)  1909.    The  S  15  acres  of  N  E  14  N  W  1/4  Sec  22, 
Twp  8  S,  R  6  E,  3d  P.  M.    15  acres,  $750.48 

90.  (32)  1909.    The  E  i/2  of  the  S  E  %  of  the  S  W  1/4  of 
Sec  11,  Twp  5  S  and  R  3  E  of  3d  P.  M.    20  acres,  $1,000.48 

91.  (33)  1909.    W  1/2  S  W  *4  Sec  36  (except  10  acres  out 
of  N  E  corner)  also  tract  commencing  at  point  12  chains  S  of 
N  W  corner  of  E  i/2  S  W  14  Sec  36,  Twp  4  N,  R  10  E,  thence 
running  S  28  chains  and  19  links,  thence  E  4  chains  and  26  links, 
thence  N  28  chains  and  19  links,  then  W  4  chains  and  26  links 
to  the  beginning;  contains  12  acres  more  or  less;  also  another 
tract  commencing  at  the  N  E  corner  S  E  14  Sec  35,  Twp  4  N, 
R  10  E,  thence  S  40  chains  to  the  Twp  line  (Twp  4),  thence 
W  1  chain,  thence  N  40  chains,  thence  E  1  chain  to  beginning 
(except  11  acres  at  N  "W  corner).    86  acres,  $4,875. 

92.  (34)  1909.    15  acres  of  land  in  N  E  corner  of  the  N  E  14 
of  Sec  11,  Twp  28  N,  R  1  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  said  tract  of  land 
being  more  particularly  described  as  follows:  Beginning  at  the 
N  E  corner  of  the  said  N  E  14  of  Sec  11,  running  thence  W 
along  the  N  line  of  said  N  E  14  80  rods,  thence  S  parallel  with 
the  E  line  of  said  Sec  11  30  rods,  thence  E  parallel  with  the  N 
line  of  said  Sec  11,  80  rods  to  the  E  line  of  said  Sec  11,  thence 
N  along  the  E  line  of  said  N  E  14  of  Sec  11,  30  rods  to  the 
place  of  beginning.    15  acres,  $3,000.49 

93.  (35)  1909.    Commencing  at  the  N  E  corner  of  the  N  W 
1/4  of  Sec  36,  Twp  18  N,  R  10  E  of  4th  P.  M.,  County  of  Bureau 
and  State  of  Illinois,  thence  W  along  the  N  line  of  said  1/4  section 
60  rods,  thence  S  53-1/3  rods,  thence  E  60  rods,  thence  N  along 
the  E  line  of  said  1/4  section  53-1/3  rods  to  a  point  of  beginning 
comprising  a  tract  of  20  acres.    20  acres,  $4,000.49 

94.  (37)   1910.     20  acres  out  of  the  S  E  part  of  Sec  18, 
Twp  14  N,  R  3  W,  4th  P.  M.,  beginning  at  the  tile  set  2  chains 
and  5  links  N  of  S  E  corner  of  said  Sec  18  and  on  the  N  boundary 
of  the  highway,  thence  N  along  the  E  line  of  said  Sec  18,  9  chains 
and  89  links  to  tile  set  in  the  ground,  thence  W  19  chains  and 
22  links  to  tile  set  in  the  ground,  thence  S  10  chains  and  89 


48Donated  for  Agricultural  Experiment  Field;  estimated  value 


72  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

links  to  tile  set  in  the  ground  on  N  boundary  of  public  highway, 
thence  in  an  easterly  direction  along  N  boundary  of  highway 

19  chains  and  31  links  to  place  of  beginning.    20  acres,  $6,500.49 

95.  (38)  1910.    A  part  of  the  N  i/2  N  W  14  Sec  35  Twp 
24  N,  R  9  E  4th  P.  M.,  described  as  follows :    Commencing  at  a 
point  on  N  line  of  said  section,  I2y2  chains  W  of  N  E  corner 
N  W  i/4  of  said  Section  and  running  thence  W  on  Sec  line  15 
chains,  thence  S  13-1/3  chains,  thence  E  parallel  to  the  section 
line  15  chains,  thence  N  13-1/3  chains  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

20  acres,  $3,500.49 

96.  (39)  1910.    Lot  4  in  the  subdivision  of  the  W  */2  of  the 
S  W  1/4  of  Sec  19  in  Twp  5  N,  R  6  W  of  the  4th  P.  M.,  accord- 
ing to  a  survey  and  plat  thereof  made  by  George  W.  Payne, 
Surveyor,  and  recorded  in  Plat  Book  5,  page  18,  in  the  Re- 
corder's office  of  Hancock  Co.,  Illinois,  said  lot  containing  20 
acres  situated  in  the  County  of  Hancock  and  State  of  Illinois. 
20  acres,  $4,000.49 

97.  (40)   1910.     Commencing  13  chains  and  50  links  W 
of  the  N  E  corner  of  Sec  2,  Twp  3  N,  R  10  E,  thence  running 
W  5  chains  and  92  links  to  the  N  W  corner  of  N  E  14  of  N  E  14 
of  Sec  2,  Twp  3  N,  Range  10  E,  thence  running  S  22  chains 
and  60  links  to  the  S  W  corner  of  a  44  acre  tract,  thence  run- 
ning E  9  chains  and  91  links,  thence  running  N  14  chains  and 
36  links;  thence  W  4  chains,  N  8  chains  and  25  links  to  the 
place  of  beginning.    Containing  19-1/3  acres  off  of  the  W  side 
of  the  N  E  14  of  the  N  E  1,4.    19.33  acres,  $1,800. 

98.  (41)  1910.    A  part  of  the  E  i/2  of  the  S  E  y±  of  Sec  26, 
Twp  22  N,  R  8  E  of  4th  P.  M.,  bounded  as  follows,  to-wit :  Com- 
mencing at  a  point  on  the  E  line  of  the  aforesaid  section,  at  the 
intersection  of  said  section  line  with  north  boundary  line  of 
public  highway  known  as  the  Dixon  and  Sterling  road,  the  said 
starting  point  being  located  at  a  distance  of  331  ft.  N  of  S  E 
corner  of  said  section;  thence  running  N  upon  E  line  of  said 
section  1506  ft.,  thence  W  at  right  angles  with  E  line  of  said 
section  660  ft.,  thence  S  parallel  with  E  line  of  said  section 
1320  ft.,  to  the  N  boundary  of  above  mentioned  highway,  and 
thence  in  an  easterly  direction  along  the  N  boundary  of  said 


"Donated  for  Agricultural  Experiment  Field;  estimated  value 


Land  73 

public  highway  685.25  ft.  to  place  of  beginning,  containing  21.41 
acres,  more  or  less,  also  conveying  all  right  and  title  to  land 
lying  N  of  center  of  said  public  highway  and  S  of  premises 
above  described,  all  of  said  premises  being  situated  in  County 
of  Lee  and  State  of  Illinois.  21.41  acres,  $4,282.50 

99.  (42)  1910.    20  acres  off  the  W  end  of  the  N  i/2  S  W  14 
of  Sec  35,  Twp  1  N,  R  5  W,  of  4th  P.  M.,  situated  in  County  of 
Adams  and  State  of  Illinois.    20  acres,  $4,000.50 

100.  (43)  1910.    Parts  of  lots  43-4  in  S  W  14  Sec  19,  Twp 
2  N,  R  6  W  of  3d  P.  M.,  described  as  follows :    Beginning  325  ft. 
S  of  intersection  of  S  line  of  Second  S.  Street  and  E  line  of 
right-of-way  of  E.  St.  Louis  and  Suburban  R.  R.  Company, 
thence  S  along  E  line  of  said  railway  743.03  ft.,  thence  E  parallel 
with  S  line  of  Second  S.  Street  1172.5  ft.,  thence  N  parallel  with 
E  line  of  said  railway  743.03  ft.,  thence  W  1172.5  ft.  to  place 
of  beginning.    20  acres,  $3,000.50 

101.  (44)   1910.    All  of  the  N  i/2  of  the  S  W  %  of  the 
N  W  14  of  Secs  15,  Twp  16  S,  R  6  E,  also  five  acres  on  the  S 
side  of  the  S  i/2  of  the  N  W  1,4  of  the  N  W  1,4  of  Sec  15,  Twp 
16  S,  R  6  E.    25  acres,  $1,800.50 

102.  (45)  1911.    Twenty  acres  off  the  S  side  of  the  N  E  1/4 
of  the  N  E  14  of  Sec  1,  Twp  6  N,  R  14  W  of  the  2d  P.  M.,  sit- 
uated in  the  County  of  Crawford  and  State  of  Illinois.      20 
acres,  $1,500.50 

103.  (53)  1911.    The  E  30  acres  of  the  N  W  y4e  of  the  N  E  % 
of  Sec  3,  Twp  6  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  situated  in  the  County  of 
Jasper.    30  acres,  $1,800.50 

104.  (54)  1911.     Commencing  at  a  point  on  the  N  line  of 
Sec  15,  Twp  11  N,  R  1  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  1718  ft.  W  of  the  N  E 
corner  of  the  N  "W  1,4  of  said  Sec  15,  thence  easterly  along  said 
N  line  of  said  section  (on  or  near  the  centre  line  of  the  public 
highway)   1652  ft.  thence  southerly  33  ft.  more  or  less  to  the 
S  line  of  said  public  highway,  thence  southerly  on  a  line  parallel 
with  the  E  line  of  said  N  W  14  of  said  Section  740  ft.,  thence 
westerly  on  a  line  parallel  with  the  said  N  line  of  said  section 
1652  ft.  more  or  less  to  the  E  line  of  the  public  highway  laid 
out  and  dedicated  to  the  public  by  Baldwin  &  Baldwin,  thence 


"Donated  for  Agricultural  Experiment  Field;  estimated  value 


74  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

N  along  the  E  line  of  said  last  mentioned  highway  740  ft.,  to 
the  S  line  of  said  public  highway  along  the  N  line  of  said  Sec- 
tion, thence  N  33  ft.  more  or  less,  to  the  place  of  beginning; 
containing  in  all  29.31  acres  more  or  less,  situated  in  the  County 
of  Christian  and  State  of  Illinois.  29.31  acres,  $3,000.51 

105.  (55)  1911.    The  S  i/2  of  the  S  W  34  of  the  S  W  14  of 
Sec  22,  Twp  21  N,  R  3  W  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  in  Logan  County, 
State  of  Illinois,  being  20  acres  more  or  less,  for  the  purpose 
of  an  experiment  farm  or  field.    20  acres,  $4,500.51 

106.  (57)  1912.    The  E  i/2  of  the  N  E  %  of  the  S  E  1/4 
of  Sec  9,  Twp  5  S,  R  8  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  White  County,  Illinois, 
20  acres,  $1,500.51 

107.  (58)   1912.     Twenty-four   (24)   acres  off  the  W  end 
of  the  S  1/2  of  the  N  E  14  of  Section  18,  Twp  1  N,  R  11  E. 
24  acres,  $1,920.51 

108.  (59)   1912.     A  part  of  the  E  i/2  of  the  S  E  14  of 
Sec  22,  Twp  17  N,  R  13  W  of  the  2d  P.  M.,  beginning  at  the 
S  W  corner  of  said  E  y2  of  said  S  E  y±,  thence'E  on  the  S  line 
thereof  30.3  rods,  thence  N  parallel  to  the  W  line  of  said  E  i/o 
to  the  S  boundary  line  of  the  right-of-way  of  the  Chicago  & 
Eastern  Illinois  R.  R.  as  the  same  is  now  located  across  said 
E  14,  thence  southwesterly  along  said  S  boundary  line  of  said 
right-of-way  to  the  W  line  of  said  E  y2  °f  said  S  E  14,  thence 
S  with  the  W  line  of  said  E  y2  to  the  place  of  beginning,  situ- 
ated in  the  County  of  Vermilion  in  the  State  of  Illinois,  hereby 
releasing  and  waiving  all  rights  under  and  by  virtue  of  the 
Homestead  Exemption  Laws  of  this  State.     20  acres,  $6,500. 51 

109.  (60)  1913.     17  acres  of  even  width  off  the  S  side  of 
the  N  E  1,4  of  the  S  W  14  of  Sec  31,  Twp  10,  R  9  E,  of  3d 
P.  M.,  situated  in  the  County  of  Cumberland.    17  acres,  $1,600.51 

110.  (61)  1913.     Commencing  at  a  point  1193.5  ft.  W  of 
the  S  E  corner  of  the  N  W  1,4  of  Sec  23,  Twp  11  N,  R  5  W 
of  the  4th  P.  M.,  and  running  thence  W  907.5  ft.,  thence  N  962.5 
ft.,  thence  E  907.5  ft.,  thence  S  962.5  ft.  to  the  place  of  begin- 
ning, containing  twenty  acres  more  or  less.    20  acres,  $500.52 

111.  (77)  1914.    A  part  of  the  W  half  of  the  S  W  %  of 
Sec  34,  Twp  16  N,  R  11  E  of  4th  P.  M.,  described  as  follows, 


"Donated  for  Agricultural  Experiment  Field;  estimated  value 


Land  75 

to-wit:  Commencing  at  a  point  on  the  E  line  of  the  W  */2 
S  W  1/4  of  said  Sec  34,  150  ft.  S  of  the  N  E  corner  of  the  said 
W  1/2  °f  said  S  W  1/4  Section,  and  running  thence  W  435.92 
ft.,  thence  S  177.52  ft.,  thence  W  133  ft.,  to  a  point  which  is 
327.52  ft.  S  of  the  N  W  corner  of  Lot  2  in  the  S  W  1/4  of 
said  Sec  34,  and  thence  S  1180.61  ft.,  thence  E  562.92  ft.,  and 
thence  N  to  the  point  of  beginning  containing  17.093  acres 
more  or  less.  17.093  acres,  $4,000.52 

112.  (86)  1913.     Commencing  at  the  S  W  corner  of  the 
N  W  !/4  of  Sec  31,  Twp  36  N,  R  10  E  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  thence 
E  on  the  S  line  of  said  14  section,  2,050  ft.,  thence  N  on  a  line 
parallel  with  the  W  line  of  said  14  section  658.75  ft. ;  thence 
W  on  a  line  parallel  with  the  S  line  of  said  1/4  section,  2,050  ft. 
to  the  W  line  thereof,  and  thence  S  on  the  W  line  of  said  ^ 
section  658.75  ft.  to  the  place  of  beginning;  also  commencing 
at  the  N  E  corner  of  the  31  acre  tract  above  described,  and 
running  thence  W  on  the  N  line  thereof  3  rods,  thence  N  to 
the  center  of  the  Plainfield  Road,  thence  southeasterly  in  the 
center  of  said  road  to  a  point  directly  N  of  the  place  of  be- 
ginning and  thence  S  100.75  ft.  to  the  place  of  beginning.    31 
acres,  $8,000.52 

113.  (91)  1914.    The  N  20  acres  of  the  W  i/2  of  the  N  W  14 
of  Sec  18,  Twp  14  N,  R  5  E  of  the  4th  P.  M.    20  acres,  $5,000.52 

114.  (92)  1915.    A  tract  of  land  in  the  S  E  ^  of  S  E  i/4 
of  Sec  36,  Twp  4  S,  R  6  W,  Randolph  County,  Illinois,  more 
particularly  described  as :  Beginning  at  a  stone  at  N  W  corner 
of  S  E  14  of  the  S  E  1/4  of  Sec  36,  thence  running  E  along  the 
N  line  of  said  S  E  1/4  of  the  S  E  1/4  of  Sec  36  for  a  distance 
of  1177.5  ft.,  thence  S  parallel  to  and  147.5  ft.  W  of  E  line  of 
Sec  36  for  a  distance  of  727.5  ft.,  thence  W  parallel  to  and 
592.5  ft.  N  of  the  S  line  of  Sec  36  for  a  distance  of  1181  ft. 
to  the  W  line  of  said  S  E  1/4  of  S  E  ^  of  Sec  36,  thence  N 
along  said  W  line  of  the  ,S  E  14  of  S  E  14  of  Sec  36  for  a 
distance   of  727.5  ft.   to  the  point  of  beginning.     20  acres, 
$3,000.52 

115.  (107)  1917.    The  W  part  of  the  E  i/2  of  the  S  E  14 
of  Sec  14,  Twp  12  S,  R  8  E,  and  more  particularly  described 


"Donated  for  Agricultural  Experiment  Field;  estimated  value 


76  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

by  metes  and  bounds  as  follows:  Beginning  at  the  S  W  cor- 
ner of  the  S  E  i/4  of  S  E  1,4  of  above  Sec,  thence  running 
N  79  degrees,  E  4.00  chains,  thence  N  58  degrees,  E  7.70  chains, 
thence  N  21.00  chains,  thence  W  .40  chains,  thence  N  14.70 
chains,  thence  W  9.93  chains,  thence  S  40.55  chains  to  the  place 
of  beginning,  containing  32.58  acres  more  or  less.  32.58  acres, 
$1,300.53 

116.  (109)  1917.    The  E  i/2  of  the  S  i/2  of  the  S  E  %  of  See 
14,  Twp  5  N,  R  6  W  of  the  3d  P.  M.,  containing  40  acres, 
$6,000.53 

116a.  (116)*  1919.  Beginning  at  a  point  13^2  rods  N  and 
287.6  ft.  W  of  the  S  E  corner  of  the  S  W  14  of  Sec  34,  Twp  7  N, 
E  11  W  of  the  2d  P.  M.,  running  thence  W  229.4  ft.,  thence  1ST 
397.25  ft.,  thence  W  62%  rods,  thence  S  620  ft.,  thence  E  76/57 
rods,  thence  N  222%  ft.  to  place  of  beginning.  (Located  near 
Palestine,  Crawford  County,  Illinois.)  15  acres,  $1,500.53 

3.    LAND  ACQUIRED  BY  GIFT  FOR  SPECIAL  PURPOSE 

117.  1914.    The  S  W  y4  and  W  i/2  of  S  E  1,4  of  Sec  26,  Twp 
20  N,  R  10  E  of  3d  P..  M.,  Champaign  County,  (near  St.  Joseph, 
Illinois).    240  acres,  $54,000." 

118.  1914.     Champaign  County— All  that  part  of  N  ^  of 
Sec  23,  Twp  22  N,  R  9  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  which  lies  west  of  the 
Illinois  Central  right-of-way.     214  acres,  $53,000." 

119.  1914.    The  N  W  14  and  S  i/2  of  N  E  14  Sec  31,  Twp 
22  N,  R  8  E  of  3d  P.  M.,  less  Illinois  Central  right-of-way,  Cham- 
paign County.      (Adjoining  Fisher,  Illinois.)        234.19  acres, 
$72,000." 

120.  1914.    The  E  i/2  of  S  W  14  of  Sec  14,  Twp  19  N,  R  8  E 
of  3d  P.  M.,  Champaign  County.     (Adjoining  Champaign,  Illi- 
nois.)    80  acres,  $36,000." 


"Comptroller's  Report,  1919,  p.  48 

"Donated  for  Agricultural  Experiment  Field;  estimated  value 

"Donated  by  Captain  T.  J.  Smith  of  Champaign  to  provide  funds 

for  the  erection  of  a  Memorial  Music  Building;  estimated  value.     See 

Comptroller's  Report,  1918,  p.  104 


CHAPTER  III 
BUILDINGS  AND  EQUIPMENT 

One  of  the  items  contained  in  the  offer  of  Champaign  County 
in  1867  to  secure  the  location  of  the  University  was  "the  Urbana 
and  Champaign  Institute  buildings  and  grounds."  There  was 
however  but  one  building — a  brick  structure  one  hundred 
twenty-five  feet  in  length  and  five  stories  in  height.  According 
to  the  early  catalogs  of  the  University,  the  public  rooms  of  this 
building  were  sufficient  for  the  accommodation  of  over  four 
hundred  students  and  it  had  private  study  and  sleeping  rooms 
for  one  hundred  thirty. 

The  first  legislature  which  met  after  the  organization  of  the 
University  appropriated  $25,000  for  barns,  tools,  etc.,  for  the 
agricultural  department,  and  $20,000  for  a  greenhouse,  barns, 
trees,  etc.,  for  the  horticultural  department.  The  next  legisla- 
ture, meeting  in  1871,  appropriated  $25,000  for  a  building  to 
be  used  as  a  drill  hall  for  the  military  department  and  as  a 
shop  for  the  department  of  mechanical  science  and  engineering. 
It  appropriated  also  the  first  $75,000  for  a  main  building  to 
cost  $150,000.1  The  next  legislature,  however,  appropriated  only 
$41,550  for  the  completion  and  equipment  of  the  latter  building.2 

Succeeding  legislatures  appropriated  funds  from  time  to  time 
for  the  erection  of  minor  buildings,  but  with  the  exception 
of  a  chemical  laboratory  in  1878  costing  $40,000  no  large  build- 
ing was  provided  for  during  the  sixteen  years  from  1873  to  1889. 
In  the  latter  year  $10,000  was  appropriated  for  an  armory,  and 
scarcely  a  legislature  since  that  time  has  failed  to  provide  funds 
for  one  or  more  University  buildings. 

A  complete  list  of  the  principal  buildings  which  have  been 
erected  by  the  University  and  which  are  still  in  use  is  here 
given. 

It  should  be  added  that  besides  the  buildings  enumerated  in 
the  following  lists  certain  others  no  longer  in  existence  have 
been  occupied  by  the  University  for  various  periods  of  time. 


'Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1870-71,  pp.  15-16 
sEept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1872-3,  p.  148 

77 


78  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Thus  the  original  "Champaign  and  Urbana  Institute  building" 
was  used  from  1868  until  1880,  but  was  so  badly  damaged  by 
storms  during  the  spring  of  the  latter  year3  that  it  could  not 
longer  be  occupied  and  was  soon  afterward  razed. 

In  1899  the  building  which  had  been  erected  in  1872  at  a  cost 
of  $25,000  to  accommodate  the  wood  shops  and  to  serve  as  a 
drill  hall  was  totally  destroyed  by  fire.4 

Fire  destroyed  also  the  Experiment  Station  barn  in  18895 
and  the  Animal  Husbandry  barn  in  1910.6 

In  August  of  1890  the  Chemical  Laboratory  was  damaged  to 
the  extent  of  $40,000  by  fire  caused  by  lightning,  and  in  the 
following  June  the  University  suffered  a  loss  of  $75,000  by  the 
partial  destruction  of  the  Natural  History  building  by  fire  orig- 
inating in  the  same  manner.7 

It  should  be  noted  that,  although  the  University  is  not  per- 
mitted to  insure  its  buildings,  on  the  theory  that  "the  state  is 
carrying  its  own  insurance,"  no  fund  is  provided  for  replacing 
automatically  any  building  that  has  been  burned,  nor  can  the 
necessary  funds  be  taken  from  the  state  treasury  for  this  pur- 
pose except  by  specific  appropriation  at  some  subsequent  legis- 
lative session. 

UNIVEESITY  BUILDINGS  ERECTED  FROM  1867  TO  1904 

Date  of  Original 

Erection  Cost 

1873  University    Hall    $    150,000 

1878  Law  Building  (formerly  Chemistry  Laboratory) 40,000 

1890  Men's  Gymnasium  Annex   (formerly  Armory) 16,000 

1890  Implement  Shed   (South  Farm) 500 

1890  Animal  Husbandry  House   (South  Farm) 1,500 

1892  Natural   History   Building 70,000 

1893  Dairy  Barn  (Pure  Bred  Cattle) 7,500 

1894  Engineering  Hall    160,000 

1895  Metal  Shops 20,000 

1895  Horse  Barn    (General) 3,090 

1896  Observatory 15,000 

1896          President's   House    (old) 15,000 


8Rept.,  Univ.  of  HI.,  1880,  p.  17 

4Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1900,  p.  301 

•Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1890,  p.  95 

"Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1912,  p.  506 

T  Alumni  Record,  Univ.  of  111.,  1913,  pp.  46,  47 


Buildings  and  Equipment 


79 


Date  of 

Erection 

1897, 1902 

1897 

1897 

1898 

1900 

1901 

1901 

1902 

1902 
1902, 1904 

1903 


Original 
Cost 

Old  Power  Plant 20,000 

Greenhouse    (University)    7,800 

Library  160,000 

Electrical  Laboratory    40,000 

Agricultural  Building    165,000 

Gymnasium,  Men 's  50,000 

Pumping  Station    8,000 

Chemistry  Laboratory    130,000 

Laboratory  of  Applied  Mechanics 30,000 

Wood  Shop  and  Foundry 42,000 

Swine   Sheds    2,000 


Total  cost  of  buildings,  1867  to  1904 $1,153,390 

BUILDINGS  ERECTED  FEOM  1905  TO  1920 
Date  of  Original 

Erection  Cost 

1905  Agronomy  Field  Laboratory $      17,000 

1905            Beef  Cattle  Barn 28,000 

1905            Entomology  Building    (State) 8,850 

1905            Horticultural  Field  Laboratory 18,000 

1905            Mechanical  Engineering  Laboratory    (See  be- 
low)    36,000 

1905            Woman's  Building   (See  below) 80,000 

1907  Farm  Mechanics  Building 33,000 

1907-13          Dairy  Buildings  21,500 

1908  Auditorium 135,787.78 

1908,  '14,  '17     Isolation  Hospital  (formerly  Horticultural  ser- 
vice building)    3,500 

1908,  '12,  '16     Agricultural  Building    (addition) 25,325.09 

1909  Natural  History  Building  (addition) 165,000 

1909  Physics  Laboratory  220,000 

1910  Power  Plant    (new) 46,780 

1911  Lincoln  Hall   234,225 

1911  Work  Horse  Barn 1,500 

1911-16          Animal  Husbandry  Barns 8,850 

1912  Poultry  Plant  2,000 

1912            Agronomy  Greenhouse    12,000 

1912             Mining  and  Ceramics  Laboratory 25,000 

1912            Commerce  Building  101,326.03 

1912,1914        Locomotive  Testing  Laboratory  and  Reservoir.  34,270 

1912             Transportation  Building    86,000 

1912  Woman's  Building   (addition) 136,308.27 

1913  Floriculture,    Plant    Breeding    and    Vegetable 

Gardening  Group  88,000 


80  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Date  of  Original 

Erection  Cost 

1913             Stock  Judging  Pavilion 111,652.06 

1913             Law  Building    (reconstruction) 2,460.16 

1913             Medical  Building  (Chicago) 155,000 

1913  Dental  Building  (Chicago) , 30,000 

1913,1916        Gymnasium,  Men's  (reconstruction) 30,554.18 

1914  Armory   (new)    229,119.17 

1914             Storehouse   1,990 

1914            Observatories   (addition)    2,461.20 

1914            Library   (addition)    34,739.84 

1914, 1916        Gymnasium  Annex   (reconstruction) 7,947.32 

1914            Administration  Building    146,118.90 

1914  Botany  Laboratory  and  Greenhouse 22,607.85 

1915  Chemistry  Laboratory   (addition) 354,326.77 

1915            Battery  F  Barn 1,381.43 

1915  Pharmacy  Buildings   61,022.27 

1916  Engineering  Building  (reconstruction) 1,737.40 

1916            Ceramics   Laboratory    130,998.79 

1916            Vivarium   76,244.25 

1916             Genetics  Building    10,231.30 

1916            Soil  Bins   9,941.22 

1916  Agronomy  Barn   3,056.32 

1917  Mechanical    Engineering    Laboratory     (recon- 

struction)   44,736.16 

1917            Women 's  Residence  Hall 180,247.32 

1917            Cattle  Feeding  Plant 29,625.36 

Total $3,246,421.44 

INVENTORY    OF    BUILDINGS 
June  30,  19181 

Estimated 

Date  of  Erection                                                           Original  Present 

(or  acquisition)                                                                Cost  Value 
LIBERAL  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES  GROUP 

1896.1914  Astronomical  Observatories    $      17,461.20     $  11,056.12 

1914         Botany  Laboratory  and  Greenhouse        22,607.85  21,272.86 

1902.1915  Chemistry  Building    484,747.53  407,008.84 

1905         Entomology   Building    8,850.00  6,674.78 

1911          Lincoln  Hall    234,225.00  211,648.15 

1892,1909     Natural   History   Building 240,286.62  178,447.87 

1873          University  Hall  150,000.00  22,569.40 

1916         Vivarium 76,244.25  74,719.36 

Totals $1,234,422.45     $  933,397.38 


'Cf.  Comptroller's  Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1918,  p.  94 


Buildings  and  Equipment 


81 


Date  of  Erection 
(or  acquisition) 

ENGINEERING  GROUP 


Original 
Cost 


Estimated 

Present 

Value 


1916 

Ceramics  Laboratory   

130,998  79 

128  378  81 

1898 
1894 

Electrical  Engineering  Laboratory. 
Engineering  Hall    

40,000.00 
162  278  40 

19,760.23 
90  566  39 

1902 
1912 

Laboratory  of  Applied  Mechanics  .  . 
Locomotive  Laboratory  and  Reser- 
voir     

30,000.00 
34,270  00 

22,593.41 
31  606  76 

1905,  1917 
1895 

Mechanical  Engineering  Laboratory 
Metal   Shops    

85,671.90 
20,000  00 

75,425.38 
11  476  78 

1912 
1909 

Mining  and  Ceramics  Laboratory. 
Physics  Laboratory    

25,000.00 
220,000.00 

18,535.72 
180  050  99 

1912 

Transportation  Building   

86,000.00 

75,775  56 

1902,  1904 

Wood  Shops  

42  000  00 

29  460  27 

Totals $    876,219.09     $    683,630.30 


AGRICULTURAL  GROUP 

1900         Agricultural  Building    191,407.15  122,972.19 

1905         Agronomy  Building    17,000.00  13,445.60 

1912  Agronomy   Greenhouse    12,000.00  5,821.12 

1907         Farm  Mechanics  Building 33,000.00  25,114.46 

1913  Floriculture  Service  Buildings  and 

Greenhouse 88,000.00  80,366.27 

1916          Genetics  Building  10,231.30  9,826.14 

1905         Horticulture  Building    18,000.00  7,887.85 

1913          Stock  Judging  Pavilion 111,652.06  103,872.16 

1895         Horse  Barn    (General) 3,090.00  1,241.99 

1893          Dairy  Barn  (Pure  Bred) 7,500.00  3,575.42 

1905         Beef  Cattle  Barn 28,000.00  21,176.82 

1907         Dairy   Farm   House 3,000.00  2,256.94 

1907          20  Acre  Dairy  Barn 3,200.00  2,497.04 

1912  Dairy  Horse  Barn 2,000.00  1,728.72 

1913  Dairy  House  and  Shop 2,300.00  2,064.86 

1913          Dairy  Experiment  Barn 11,000.00  9,930.54 

1912          Sheep   Barns    3,000.00  2,631.50 

1912         Brood   Mare   Barn 3,300.00  2,871.60 

1912          Tool  Shed  1,750.00  1,551.05 

1911  Feed  Barn  300.00  294.00 

1912  Stallion  Barn  500.00  490.00 

1911          Work  Horse  Barn 1,500.00  1,267.73 

1903          Swine   Sheds    2,000.00  1,238.92 


82 


Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


Date  of  Erection 
(or  acquisition) 
1916         Soil  Bins    

Original 
Cost 
9  941  22 

Estimated 
Present 
Value 
9  547  55 

1890          Implement  Shed    

500.00 

49000 

1890         Animal  Husbandry  House  

1,500.00 

1,455.00 

1916         Agronomy  Barn    

3,056.32 

2,935.29 

1912          Poultry  Plant    

2,000.00 

1,940.00 

1917         Cattle  Feeding  Plant  

29,625.36 

29,625.36 

Totals  $ 

600,353.41 

$    470,116.12 

1878     LAW  BUILDING   

43,001.16 

23,038.37 

1912     COMMERCE  BUILDING   

101,326.03 

91,646.17 

GENEEAL  UNIVERSITY  USE 
1914         Armory   

229,119.17 

215,643.41 

1915         Battery  "F"  Barn  

1,721.68 

1,687.25 

1908         Auditorium  

135,787.78 

107,096.87 

1897          Library  

194,739.84 

127  156  96 

1901          Gymnasium    (Men's)    

80,554.18 

52  556.14 

1890         Gymnasium  Annex  

39,161  11 

30,278  46 

1905,  1908, 
1912,  1914    Woman  's  Building  

217,232.98 

183,400.71 

1917          University  Isolation  Hospital  

16,753.30 

15,816.40 

1913         1210    Springfield   Avenue,    Demon- 
stration Service,  etc  

1,437.50 

1,282.13 

Totals  $ 

;    91650754 

$    73491833 

1914         ADMINISTRATION  BUILDING  

146,118.90 

140,332.59 

1896         PRESIDENT'S  HOUSE  (Old)  

15,000  00 

5,565.42 

1917         PRESIDENT'S     HOUSE     (Nevada 
Street)  

17,152.25 

16,898.57 

1917         WOMAN'S  EESIDENCE  HALL  

180,247.32 

180,247.32 

SERVICE  BUILDINGS 
1897         Greenhouse       

7,800  00 

4,898.04 

1910         New  Power  Plant  

46,780.00 

41,470.07 

1897,1902    Old  Power  Plant  

20,000.00 

12,422.77 

1901         Pumping   Station    

8,000.00 

6,233.00 

1914         Warehouse  

1,990.00 

1,872.78 

Totals  $ 

5      84,570.00 

$      66,896.66 

TENANT  HOUSES,  Urbana-Champaign 
1911-1916 
806  South  Sixth  Street  

2,275.00 

2,229.50 

1011  Eailroad  Street.. 

478.93 

427.38 

Buildings  and  Equipment 


83 


Date  of  Erection 


Estimated 

Original  Present 

(or  acquisition)  Cost  Value 

502  South  Goodwin  Avenue 2,700.00  2,646.00 

502%  South  Goodwin  Avenue 2,500.00  2,450.00 

504  South  Goodwin  Avenue 1,683.79  1,505.91 

506  South  Goodwin  Avenue 1,236.83  1,105.90 

504  South  Harvey  Street 288.00  288.00 

506  South  Harvey  Street 679.48  606.97 

510  South  Harvey  Street 1,100.00  658.83 

1207  West  Stoughton  Street 940.00  940.00 

Totals $  13,882.03     $      12,858.49 

Totals,  Urbana   4,228,800.18       3,359,545.72 

CHICAGO  DEPARTMENTS 

1913          Medical  Building    155,000.00  151,900.00 

1913          Dental  Building    30,000.00  29,400.00 

1915          Pharmacy  Building    61,022.27  59,801.82 

TENANT  BUILDINGS,  Chicago 

1917          1756-1758  West  Polk  Street 10,248.33  10,248.33 

1917          721-725  South  Wood  Street 13,076.67  13,076.67 


Totals,  Chicago   $    269,347.27     $    264,426.82 


GRAND  TOTALS $4,498,147.45     $3,623,972.54 

In  addition  to  the  buildings  actually  completed  by  the  sum- 
mer of  1918,  there  were  various  structures  upon  which  work 
had  already  been  commenced.  The  following  table  indicated 
that  the  sum  of  $253,959.78  had  already  been  spent  upon  such 
projects  up  to  June  30,  1918. 


INVENTOBY  OF  CONSTEUCTION  IN  PEOGEESS 

June  30,  19181 

Addition   to   Library $        244.27 

Athletic  Field   61.63 

Chemistry  Laboratory  Addition 10,527.18 

Clinical  Building  514.55 

Education  Building 127,751.75 

Horticulture  Field  Laboratory 2,221.17 


JCf.  Comptroller's  Beport,  Univ.  of  111.,  1918,  p.  96.  Of  the  buildings 
listed  above,  the  Education  Building,  Music  Building,  and  the  Artillery 
Barns  have  been  completed  (1920).  The  total  expended  at  the  end  of  the 
fiscal  year  1919-20  is  approximately  $5,000,000 


84  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

McKinley  Hospital  475.60 

New  Library   819.90 

Tina  Weedon  Smith  Memorial  Music  Hall 111,126.16 

Natural  History  Addition 217.57 


Total $253,959.78 

TFp  to  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year  1917-18  approximately  $4,498,- 
147.45  had  been  spent  for  the  buildings  at  present  occupied  by 
the  University.  Of  this  sum,  $1,153,390,  or  about  26  per  cent 
was  expended  for  buildings  erected  during  the  37  years  from 
"1867  to  1904,  and  $3,344,757.45,  or  about  74  per  cent,  for  build- 
ings constructed  during  the  fourteen  year  period  from  1904 
-to  1918. 

Of  the  buildings  erected  during  the  past  twelve  years,  six 
"were  constructed  in  1905,  at  a  total  expense  of  $187,000,  with 
funds  secured  in  1903.  If  this  sum  is  added  to  the  $1,153,390 
spent  prior  to  1905,  the  total  becomes  $1,340,390  for  the  first  37 
years  of  the  life  of  the  University.  But  this  is  offset  by  the  fact 
that  $500,000  was  secured  from  the  Legislature  in  1917,  to  be 
spent  during  the  biennium  beginning  July  1,  1917. 

It  will  be  observed  that  during  the  past  sixteen  years,  six- 
teen important  buildings  have  been  erected.  Of  this  number, 
three  are  buildings  of  general  university  use,  the  Auditorium, 
costing  $136,000;  the  new  Armory,  $230,000;  and  the  Admin- 
istration building,  $146,000.  Two  are  designed  to  serve  the  in- 
terests of  the  Women  students — the  Woman's  building,  cost- 
ing $217,000,  and  the  Women's  Residence  Hall  erected  at  a  cost 
of  approximately  $180,000.  The  study  of  the  humanities  was 
first  adequately  provided  for  by  the  erection  of  Lincoln  Hall 
in  1911,  at  a  cost  of  $235,000.  The  scientific  interests  of  the 
university  were  given  support  in  the  erection  of  substantial 
additions  to  the  Natural  History  building  and  the  Chemistry 
laboratory,  costing  $165,000  and  $365,000  respectively,  and  a 
Vivarium  costing  $76,000.  To  the  engineering  group  there  were 
added  a  Physics  laboratory  costing  $220,000;  a  Transportation 
building,  $86,000  and  a  Ceramics  laboratory,  $131,000.  The 
agricultural  group  was  enlarged  by  the  erection  of  many  minor 
buildings  and  two  major  structures — a  Floriculture,  Plant 


Buildings  and  Equipment  85 

Breeding,  and  Vegetable  Gardening  group  of  buildings  and 
greenhouses,  costing  $88,000,  and  the  Stock  Judging  Pavilion. 
erected  at  a  cost  of  $112,000.  The  School  of  Music  and  the 
College  of  Education  are  greatly  strengthened  by  the  addition 
of  the  Smith  Memorial  Music  Building  and  the  Education 
Building  respectively. 

During  this  period  also  the  Medical,  Dental,  and  Pharmacy 
buildings  in  Chicago  were  acquired  by  the  University.  The 
value  of  the  Medical  and  Dental  buildings  has  been  estimated 
conservatively  at  $155,000  and  $30,000,  respectively.  The  total 
cost  of  the  Pharmacy  buildings,  which  were  purchased  in  1915 
and  reconstructed  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy, 
was  approximately  $61,000. 

The  following  pages  contain  a  description8  of  the  principal 
University  buildings  erected  during  the  years  from  1904  to  1920. 

The  Agronomy  Building  (erected  1904-5)  is  50  by  100  feet 
in  size,  of  brick  and  slate,  trimmed  with  stone.  It  contains 
a  field  laboratory  for  crop  work  in  which  yields  of  experimental 
plats  are  studied,  sample  seeds  stored,  and  specimens  preserved. 

The  Beef  Cattle  Building  (erected  1904-5)  is  a  one-story 
structure  of  brick  and  slate,  trimmed  with  stone,  217  feet  across 
the  front,  with  a  wing  at  either  end  33  by  49  feet ;  the  central 
portion  rises  two  stories  and  is  used  for  the  storage  of  feed. 
Other  portions  of  the  building  are  used  as  quarters  for  the  breed- 
ing herd,  and  will  accommodate  about  100  head  of  cattle. 

The  Entomology  Building  (erected  1905)  for  the  use  of  the 
State  Entomologist  and  his  staff,  is  a  two-story  building  48  by  20 
feet,  with  basement  storerooms,  and  with  two  insectary  wings 
of  greenhouse  construction,  each  25  by  20  feet.  It  contains  the 
office  of  horticultural  inspection,  a  stenographer's  room,  rooms 
for  the  assistant  inspectors  and  insectary  assistants,  and  a  large 
fireproof  vault.  The  glass-covered  wings  are  equipped  for  ex- 
perimental entomology  and  life-history  studies. 

The  Horticulture  Building  (erected  1904-5)  is  a  structure  of 
brick  and  slate  trimmed  with  stone,  approximately  50  by  100 
feet  in  size.  It  was  designed  as  a  field  laboratory  for  horticul- 
tural tests,  and  contains  sorting  rooms,  storage  rooms,  and  a 


8Cf.  Univ.  of  111.  Annual  Registers,  1913-1917 


86  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

laboratory  for  the  mixing  of  spraying  materials  and  other  opera- 
tions in  connection  with  the  horticultural  work. 

The  Mechanical  Engineering  Laboratory  (erected  1905)  is  a 
brick  building  with  a  frontage  of  120  feet  and  a  total  depth 
of  182  feet,  which  during  the  year  1916-17  was  changed  in  the 
interior  to  provide  for  a  basement  with  an  elevated  or  mezza- 
nine operating  floor,  giving  a  floor  area  for  laboratory  purposes  of 
28,000  square  feet.  On  the  mezzanine  floor  is  mounted  all  of  the 
principal  equipment  in  the  laboratory ;  in  the  basement  auxiliary 
apparatus  is  housed.  The  front  section  is  two  stories  high  and 
together  with  the  two-story  addition  to  the  south  contains  offices, 
lecture  and  computation  rooms,  a  lavatory,  and  an  instrument 
room.  The  main  laboratory  is  divided  into  three  bays,  each 
approximately  40  feet  wide.  The  middle  bay  is  provided  with 
a  ten-ton,  three-motor  traveling  crane,  and  the  north  bay  with 
a  five-ton  hand-operated  traveling  crane.  In  the  basement  two 
flumes,  each  three  feet  deep  by  four  feet  wide  and  120  feet  long, 
together  with  a  storage  reservoir  having  a  capacity  of  7,000  gal- 
lons, provide  for  the  measurement  and  storage  of  water. 

The  Woman's  Building  (erected  1905)  is  in  the  New  Eng- 
land colonial  style  of  architecture,  of  reddish  brown  brick,  with 
white  stone  trimmings.  The  central  part  of  the  structure  is 
the  woman 's  gymnasium.  On  the  lower  floor  there  are  the  office 
of  the  Director  of  Physical  Education  for  Women,  a  swimming 
tank,  lockers,  dressing  rooms  and  baths.  The  upper  floor  is 
devoted  to  the  main  gymnasium,  which  is  92  by  50  feet.  The 
north  wing  of  the  building  is  given  to  the  department  of  house- 
hold science,  and  the  south  wing  provides  rooms  for  the  social 
life  of  the  women  students. 

The  addition  to  the  Woman's  building  (erected  1912)  is  a 
three-story  fireproof  building  with  basement.  It  is  200  feet  long 
on  the  front  and  83  feet  on  each  connecting  wing,  having  43,000 
square  feet  of  floor  area.  It  has  a  large  colonnade  with  towers 
on  the  front  and  two  smaller  colonnades  on  the  north  and  south 
of  the  inner  court.  The  addition  is  similar  to  the  old  building 
in  finish  and  supplements  the  working  space  of  the  departments 
using  it.  It  has  two  halls  for  literary  societies  and  a  modern 
flat  on  the  upper  floor,  and  an  institutional  kitchen  and  large 


Buildings  and  Equipment  87 

dining  room  on  the  second  floor.  There  are  also  offices  for 
the  Dean  of  Women  and  the  Director  of  the  Courses  in  House- 
hold Science,  laboratories,  social  rooms,  and  space  for  the  ex- 
pansion of  gymnasium  work. 

The  Farm  Mechanics  Building  (erected  1906-7)  is  a  three- 
story  brick  structure  containing  class  rooms,  offices,  lecture 
rooms,  drafting  room,  library,  laboratories,  and  tool  and  storage 
rooms.  The  third  floor,  which  is  reached  by  an  elevator,  furn- 
ishes storage  room  for  the  greater  part  of  $16,000  worth  of  farm 
machinery  loaned  the  College  by  various  manufacturing  com- 
panies and  used  for  laboratory  work.  The  facilities  afforded 
by  this  building,  with  its  equipment,  make  possible  the  assem- 
bling, testing  and  adjusting  of  all  the  important  machines  used 
in  farm  operations. 

The  Auditorium  (erected  1907-08)  is  a  brick  and  stone  build- 
ing for  general  meeting  purposes.  It  contains  an  auditorium 
seating  about  2,200  and  a  memorial  vestibule.  All  general 
University  exercises,  including  convocations,  are  held  in  this 
building. 

The  Experimental  Dairy  Barns  (erected  1912-13)  comprise 
a  round  barn  70  feet  in  diameter  with  a  reinforced  concrete  silo 
in  the  center,  a  semi-detached  rectangular  structure  40  by  70 
feet  with  a  Grout  silo  adjacent,  and  a  small  dairy  house  and 
shop  26  by  32  feet.  The  barns  are  of  frame  construction  of 
brick  walls  with  solid  floors  of  the  mill  type  of  construction  and 
contain  feed  rooms,  hay  lofts  and  other  accommodations  for  the 
experimental  dairy  herd.  The  dairy  house  is  of  frame  con- 
struction, two  stories  in  height,  and  contains  office,  shop,  coal 
room,  dairy  room  and  four  sleeping  rooms  for  employees. 

Natural  History  Hall  (old  part  erected  1892;  addition  1909) 
covers  a  ground  area  135  feet  by  275  feet.  It  is  occupied  by  the 
departments  of  botany,  entomology,  zoology,  physiology,  geology 
and  mathematics,  together  with  the  office  and  equipment  of  the 
State  Natural  History  Survey,  and  the  office  of  the  State  Ento- 
mologist. A  fireproof  museum  51  feet  by  63  feet  in  size, 
equipped  with  fireproof  and  dustproof  cases,  occupies  the  center 
of  the  building. 


88  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

The  Laboratory  of  Physics  (erected  1909)  is  a  three-story 
fireproof  brick  building  trimmed  with  Bedford  limestone.  The 
length  is  178  feet  and  the  depth  of  the  wings  is  125  feet.  The 
large  lecture  room  has  a  seating  capacity  of  two  hundred  sixty- 
two.  A  one-story  annex,  78  by  28  feet,  contains  the  ventilating 
and  heating  fans  and  the  machine  shop  of  the  department.  The 
total  available  floor  area,  exclusive  of  the  basement,  is  about 
60,000  square  feet.  The  majority  of  the  large  laboratories  and 
the  recitation  rooms  are  in  the  west  wing.  The  east  wing  is 
of  heavy  construction  and  contains  about  30  smaller  laboratories 
for  advanced  experimental  work.  The  blue  print  and  photo- 
graphic laboratory  of  the  University  occupies  rooms  on  the 
top  floor  of  the  building.  Gas,  distilled  water,  compressed  air 
and  vacuum,  and  direct  and  alternating  electric  currents  of  a 
wide  range  in  amperes  and  in  volts  are  available  in  all  parts 
of  the  building. 

The  Central  Heat  and  Power  Plant  (erected  1902;  addition 
1910)  contains  boilers  aggregating  2,500  horsepower.  The  two 
stations  furnish  steam  for  heating  and  power  to  all  buildings 
on  the  campus.  A  power  plant  containing  a  250-kilowatt  Allis- 
Chalmers  direct  connected  steam  engine  and  dynamo,  a  125-kilo- 
watt  direct  connected  Westinghouse  engine  and  generator,  and 
a  100-kilowatt  Curtiss  turbo-generator,  together  with  the  acces- 
sories necessary  to  a  complete  power  station,  supplies  current 
for  light  and  power  to  all  parts  of  the  grounds.  The  pipe-lines 
of  the  heating  system  and  the  circuits  for  distributing  electricity 
are  carried  from  the  central  plant  to  the  several  buildings 
through  brick  and  concrete  tunnels  and  clay  tile  and  concrete 
conduits.  Altogether  there  are  now  6,213  feet  of  tunnels  and 
9,876  feet  of  conduit  for  the  distribution  of  steam  and  48,850 
feet  of  single  cell  telephone  and  electric  conduit.  The  new  boiler 
and  power  plant  provides  temporary  quarters  for  the  electric 
test  car  of  the  department  of  railway  engineering. 

Lincoln  Hall  (erected  1911)  is  four  stories  in  height  and 
has  a  frontage  of  230  feet  with  two  wings  running  back  127 
feet.  The  exterior  is  brick,  stone  and  terra  cotta.  This  build- 
ing provides  for  the  advanced  work  of  the  departments  of  the 
classics,  English,  Romance  languages,  Germanic  languages,  his- 


Buildings  and  Equipment  89 

tory,  economics,  education,  political  science,  sociology  and 
philosophy.  The  first  three  floors  provide,  in  addition  to  the 
ordinary  class  and  consultation  rooms,  seminar  libraries  and  con- 
ference rooms.  On  the  fourth  floor  are  research  rooms  and  two 
museums,  the  Museum  of  Classical  Art  and  Archeology  and  the 
Museum  of  European  Culture. 

The  Sheep  Barn  (erected  1913)  is  a  wooden  structure  con- 
sisting of  a  main  barn  36  by  90  feet,  and  a  shed,  opening  to  the 
south,  25  by  100  feet  in  size.  A  6-foot  aisle,  lined  by  pens  on 
each  side,  runs  through  the  center  of  the  barn.  This  building 
besides  accommodating  the  University  flock  is  used  for  experi- 
mental work.  Its  location  and  construction  insures  dry  footing 
and  ample  light  and  ventilation  thruout  the  year. 

The  Ceramic  Engineering  Kiln  House  (erected  1912)  con- 
nects with  the  Ceramic  Engineering  Building.  It  has  a  floor 
area  of  11,200  square  feet,  and  contains  the  kilns,  furnaces  and 
heavy  machines  for  working  clays. 

The  Mining  Engineering  Laboratory  (erected  1912)  is  a  one- 
story  building  having  a  floor  area  of  3,600  square  feet.  It  con- 
tains a  chemical  laboratory  for  the  department  of  mining  en- 
gineering, and  a  Mine  Eescue  Station  equipped  and  arranged  for 
training  men  in  the  methods  of  mine  rescue  work. 

The  Commerce  Building  (erected  1912)  is  a  fireproof  build- 
ing three  stories  high,  153  feet  on  the  front  and  60  feet  deep, 
with  a  one-story  annex  containing  a  lecture  room  48  feet  square. 
The  building  has  a  total  floor  area  of  about  29,000  square  feet 
and  houses  the  work  in  business  administration  with  its  various 
class  rooms,  offices  and  laboratories.  The  exterior  first  story 
finish  is  buff  Bedford  stone ;  the  second  and  third  stories  are  of 
brick  with  carved  stone  trimmings  and  cornice.  The  roof  is  of 
tile,  and  the  interior  trim  is  of  dark  oak. 

The  Locomotive  Testing  Laboratory  (erected  1912)  is  a  fire- 
proof building,  with  brick  walls,  117  feet  long  and  42  feet  wide, 
connected  by  a  spur  with  the  Illinois  Traction  System  tracks. 
It  houses  a  locomotive  testing  plant  which  consists  of  support- 
ing wheels  on  which  rest  the  drivers  of  the  locomotive  to  be 
tested,  a  dynamometer  to  which  the  locomotive  drawbar  is  at- 
tached, and  which  measures  the  tractive  force  exerted  by  the 


90  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

locomotive,  water  brakes  for  absorbing  the  power  developed  by 
the  locomotive,  and  other  auxiliary  apparatus.  The  exhaust 
gases  pass  through  a  "transite"  (or  asbestos  board)  duct  to  a 
large  fan  which  forces  them  through  a  reinforced  concrete  cinder 
separator;  the  separator  removes  the  cinders  and  discharges 
the  gases  into  the  air  thru  a  brick  stack  eighty  feet  in  height. 

The  Transportation  Building  (erected  1912)  is  a  three-story 
fireproof  building  of  brick  trimmed  with  stone.  The  general 
dimensions  of  the  building  are  65  by  189  feet  and  the  total 
floor  area  is  34,225  square  feet.  The  first  and  second  floors  of 
the  building  are  occupied  by  the  departments  of  railway  and 
mining  engineering,  and  the  third  floor  is  occupied  by  the  de- 
partment of  general  engineering  drawing. 

The  Horticulture  Greenhouse  Group  (erected  1912-13)  in- 
cludes (1)  a  floricultural  group  and  (2)  a  vegetable  and  plant 
breeding  group. 

(1)  The  Floriculture  Greenhouse  Group  (erected  1912-13) 
consists  of  a  two-story  and  basement  service  building  93  by  37 
feet,  and  the  following  glass  structures:    four  houses  each  105 
by  28  feet,  three  houses  each  105  by  35  feet,  one  corridor  house 
139  by  10  feet,  one  storage  house  50  by  12  feet,  and  a  palm  house 
80  by  40  feet.    The  service  building  is  of  hollow  tile  and  cement 
construction,  and  contains  laboratories,  lecture  room,  herbarium 
room,  offices,  and  seminar  room,  as  well  as  potting,  storage  and 
work  rooms. 

(2)  The  Vegetable  and  Plant  Breeding  Greenhouse  Group 
(erected  1912-13)  consists  of  a  glass  house  for  vegetable  grow- 
ing, 105  by  28  feet,  two  houses  for  plant  breeding  each  approxi- 
mately 80  by  30  feet,  a  wire  house  80  by  30  feet,  and  a  two- 
story  and  basement  service  building  82  by  36  feet,  containing 
laboratories,  work  rooms,  class  rooms,  offices  and  storage  rooms. 
The  type  of  construction  of  this  building  is  the  same  as  that  of 
the  floriculture  service  building. 

The  Stock  Pavilion  (erected  1913)  is  a  fireproof  building  54 
feet  high  on  the  front  and  148  feet  deep  with  circular  ends  92 
feet  in  diameter  and  20  feet  high.  The  total  ground  area  is 
30,000  square  feet,  and  the  show  arena  is  216  feet  long  and  65 
feet  wide.  Seats  of  concrete  provide  accommodations  for  2,000. 


Buildings  and  Equipment  91 

Arrangements  are  to  be  made  providing  for  a  division  of  the 
arena  into  three  parts  giving  three  separate  judging  rooms  for 
instructional  purposes.  The  building  also  contains  class  rooms 
and  offices.  Stabling  will  be  provided  in  a  separate  structure. 
The  exterior  is  of  brick  and  terra  cotta,  renaissance  in  design, 
the  frieze  being  enriched  with  medallions  of  animal  heads. 

The  College  of  Medicine  Building  (acquired  in  1913)  in 
which  are  housed  all  the  departments  except  that  of  anatomy, 
is  a  brick  and  stone  structure  two  hundred  feet  long  by  one  hun- 
dred and  ten  feet  deep  and  five  stories  high,  fronting  on  three 
streets.  The  building  contains  three  lecture  rooms  with  a  seating 
capacity  of  two  hundred  each;  a  clinical  amphitheater  with  a 
seating  capacity  of  over  three  hundred;  an  assembly  hall  with 
a  seating  capacity  of  seven  hundred;  besides  recitation  rooms. 
It  also  contains  laboratories  for  physiology,  chemistry,  materia 
medica,  therapeutics,  and  microscopical  and  chemical  diagnosis, 
each  accommodating  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  students  at  a 
time. 

A  three-story  annex  to  the  main  building  contains  the  labora- 
tories used  by  the  departments  of  pathology,  bacteriology  and 
chemistry.  All  of  these  laboratories  have  outside  light  and  are 
furnished  with  work  tables,  desks,  lockers  and  the  necessary 
apparatus.  There  is  a  supply  of  microscopes,  lenses  and  oil  im- 
mersions and  a  projection  apparatus  for  the  illustration  of  lec- 
tures by  means  of  stereoptican  views. 

The  College  of  Dentistry  is  housed  in  a  six-story  building, 
(acquired  in  1913)  containing  three  amphitheaters,  recitation 
rooms  and  lecture  rooms,  laboratories,  dissecting  rooms,  a  clini- 
cal operating  room  and  an  infirmary.  A  parlor  is  provided  for 
the  use  of  the  women  students.  The  building  adjoins  that  of 
the  College  of  Medicine. 

The  New  Armory  (erected  1914-15)  comprises  a  drill  room 
with  a  clear  area  200  by  400  feet  and  a  height  of  98  feet  at  the 
center,  the  roof  being  carried  by  fourteen  three-hinged  arches. 
The  sides  are  of  hollow  tile,  and  the  ends,  supported  by  columns, 
are  of  steel,  glass,  tile  and  concrete,  with  wood  frame  and  sashes. 
The  drill  floor  is  of  sufficient  area  to  permit  the  maneuvering 
of  an  entire  battalion  of  the  cadet  regiment.  Provision  has  been 


92  Sixteen  Years  at  tine  University  of  Illinois 

made  for  the  addition  of  a  balcony  around  the  drill  floor  with 
seats  for  3,000  and  for  the  addition  of  three  story  facades  along 
the  sides,  flanked  by  towers  at  each  end.  This  will  provide  space 
for  company  rooms,  locker  rooms,  shooting  tubes  and  class  rooms. 

The  Isolation  Hospital  (erected  1908,  reconstructed  1914  and 
1917)  has  been  used  for  its  present  purpose  since  1914.  It  is 
a  substantial  one-story  stucco  building  27  feet  by  103.  The 
basement  as  reconstructed,  contains  a  supply  room,  laboratory 
and  a  complete  disinfecting  suite,  consisting  of  a  formaldehyde 
room,  a  septic  room,  a  sterilizing  room,  and  a  physicians'  wash 
room,  locker  room  and  sterile  room.  The  first  floor  is  divided 
into  three  wards  entirely  unconnected  with  one  another.  Each 
ward  has  a  capacity  for  seven  beds.  In  connection  with  each 
ward  is  a  nurse's  room  with  bath,  a  diet  kitchen,  a  linen  closet, 
and  a  bath  room.  Opening  from  each  ward  is  a  private  room 
for  use  as  an  observation  room  or  for  serious  cases.  The  build- 
ing is  provided  with  all  necessary  sterilizing  and  antiseptic  de- 
vices in  connection  with  the  wards,  in  addition  to  the  equipment 
in  the  basement. 

The  Administration  Building  (erected  1914-15)  is  a  three- 
story  and  basement  fireproof  building  of  brick  and  stone.  It 
is  153  feet  long  and  GG1/^  feet  deep  with  a  one-story  annex,  48 
feet  by  42  feet,  with  a  total  floor  area  of  36,000  square  feet.  It 
contains  the  rooms  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  the  offices  of 
the  President,  the  Registrar,  the  Comptroller,  the  Secretary,  the 
Supervising  Architect,  the  Dean  of  Men,  the  High  School  Visitor, 
the  Adviser  to  Foreign  Students,  the  Alumni  Association,  the 
University  Press,  and  the  Information  and  Stenographic  Bureau. 
This  building  is  the  second  unit  of  the  Commerce  Building,  and 
will  eventually  be  occupied  by  that  College. 

The  Chemistry  Laboratory  (original  structure  erected 
1901-2;  addition  1914-15)  is  a  brick  building.  The  original 
structure  is  of  slow  burning  construction,  and  the  addition, 
which  will  have  five  stories  available,  fireproof.  The  total  avail- 
able floor  area  is  about  164,000  square  feet.  The  ground  plan 
is  a  hollow  square,  the  extreme  dimensions  of  which  are  230  feet 
along  the  front,  and  200  feet  along  the  sides.  The  center  court 
contains  the  lecture  amphitheatre,  which  seats  390.  The  side 


Buildings  and  Equipment  93 

wings  of  the  building  contain  the  general  student  laboratories, 
while  the  center  portions  of  both  old  and  new  structures  are 
occupied  by  offices,  class  and  seminar  rooms,  library,  museums, 
supply  rooms,  and  graduate  research  laboratories.  The  main 
store  room  is  in  the  basement  under  the  lecture  room.  In  this 
building  are  located  also  the  offices  and  laboratories  of  the  State 
Water  Survey  and  the  department  of  bacteriology. 

The  Botany  Annex  (erected  1914)  is  a  greenhouse  laboratory 
covering  5,000  square  feet,  divided  into  compartments  that  are 
severally  provided  with  devices  for  controlling  humidity  and 
temperature  within  close  limits  for  exact  experimentation  in  the 
fields  of  plant  physiology  and  pathology.  To  this  laboratory  is 
attached  a  reconstructed  two-story  dwelling,  giving  working  and 
class  rooms  for  use  in  connection  with  the  experiments  conducted 
under  glass. 

Pharmacy  Buildings. — In  December,  1915,  the  University 
purchased  for  the  School  the  property  located  at  the  corner  of 
Wood  and  Flournoy  Streets  and  comprising  eight  city  lots  with 
two  large  brick  buildings,  connected  by  a  fireproof  central  stair- 
way tower.  The  new  quarters  were  occupied  in  June,  1916. 

The  Ceramic  Engineering  Building  (erected  1915-16)  is  a 
three-story  structure,  188  by  65  feet,  of  fireproof  construction, 
built  of  texture  brick  and  polychrome  terra  cotta.  The  front  of 
the  building  is  decorated  with  colored  tile  panels.  The  roof  is  of 
Spanish  tile,  and  the  floor  of  the  halls  and  the  corridors  of  clay 
tile.  The  structure  is  intended  to  present  modern  achievement 
in  the  use  of  ceramic  structural  materials.  The  third  floor  is 
occupied  by  the  State  Geological  Survey  and  about  one-third  of 
the  first  floor  by  the  department  of  applied  mechanics.  The  main 
portion  of  the  building  is  utilized  by  the  recitation  rooms,  labora- 
tories, and  offices  of  the  department  of  ceramic  engineering. 

The  Vivarium  (erected  1915-16)  occupies  the  block  south 
of  the  Illinois  Traction  System  tracks,  between  Wright  and 
Sixth  Streets,  the  main  facade  of  the  building  being  toward 
Healy  Street.  The  scheme  involves  a  main  building  containing 
eight  laboratories,  one  office,  and  store  rooms,  with  supplemen- 
tary greenhouses  at  each  end,  and  a  head  house  serving  two 
greenhouses  together  with  two  screened  houses.  The  main  build- 


94  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

ing  is  a  brick  structure,  two  stories  high,  connected  to  the  head 
house  by  a  one  story  passage  from  the  main  corridor.  The  build- 
ing is  occupied  by  the  departments  of  zoology  and  entomology. 

The  Genetics  Building  (erected  1915-16)  is  a  one-story  brick 
structure  (located  on  Farm  Lane  and  Mathews  Avenue)  housing 
the  laboratories,  offices  and  animal  rooms  of  the  genetics  de- 
partment of  the  Agricultural  College.  The  work  carried  on 
in  this  building  is  done  principally  by  graduate  students. 

The  Cattle  Feeding  Plant  (erected  1917)  is  of  brick  and 
wood  construction,  located  on  the  axis  of  Fourth  Street,  south 
of  the  "Farm  Lane."  The  lower  part  is  a  fireproof  structure, 
300  feet  long,  open  to  the  south.  The  feeding  lots  are  paved 
with  brick  and  extend  out  some  30  feet  from  the  building  line. 
The  plant  is  used  as  a  storage  place  for  feed  for  the  animal 
husbandry  department,  and  the  upper  stories  are  constructed 
as  an  elevator  with  large  grain  bins,  where  several  tons  of  grain 
can  be  elevated,  preparatory  to  grinding,  shipping,  or  feeding. 
In  connection  with  the  plant  is  a  corn  crib  of  the  capacity  of 
12,000  bushels.  The  four  silos  to  the  north  are  16  by  70  feet 
and  open  into  the  feed  room  of  the  plant.  They  are  of  three 
different  materials:  tile,  concrete,  and  brick. 

The  President's  House  (acquired  in  1917)  is  located  at  1103 
West  Nevada  Street,  Urbana.  It  is  a  two-story  stucco  building 
in  the  modern  English  style.  It  contains  the  usual  living  and 
service  rooms  of  a  ten-room  house,  and  is  featured  by  a  large 
living-porch  opening  into  an  old  fashioned  trellis-walled  garden. 

The  Women's  Residence  Hall  (erected  1917)  is  located  on 
Nevada  Street  north  of  and  adjacent  to  the  new  athletic  field 
for  women. 

It  is  a  three-story  fireproof  building  of  colonial  design,  with 
a  total  frontage  of  167  feet  and  two  wings  running  back  101 
feet.  It  will  accommodate  98  girls.  There  are  both  double 
and  single  rooms,  a  suite  for  the  matron,  an  emergency  hospital, 
and  rooms  for  servants. 

The  basement  contains  the  kitchen  and  two  large  dining 
rooms.  There  are  also  locker  and  shower  accommodations  in 
the  basement  for  non-resident  girls  who  use  the  adjacent  ath- 
letic field. 


Buildings  and  Equipment  95 

In  the  center  of  the  first  floor  there  is  a  large  living  room 
with  adjoining  parlors.  The  wings  on  each  side  of  the  first  floor 
are  at  a  higher  line  and  are  occupied  by  student  rooms.  There 
is  a  large  sleeping  porch  at  the  south  end  of  each  wing  on  each 
floor. 

The  ground  plan  is  a  U,  with  the  opening  toward  the  south. 
In  the  enclosure  there  is  a  sunken  garden. 

The  Education  Building,  finished  in  1919,  is  located  on  the 
block  bounded  by  Mathews,  Springfield,  and  Goodwin  Avenues 
and  Stoughton  Street,  in  Urbana.  The  portion  first  erected  of 
the  group  is  180  feet  long  and  56  feet  wide,  without  the  bays, 
and  will  front  on  Mathews  Avenue.  It  is  three  stories  high 
above  grade  and  of  fireproof  construction.  The  exterior  is  of 
Bedford  limestone  of  collegiate  Gothic  design. 

The  building  is  intended  to  perform  the  functions  of  a  model 
high  school  building  for  200  pupils.  The  plans  provide  for  five 
standard  class  rooms,  rooms  for  manual  training  and  for  com- 
mercial branches  and  chemistry,  physics  and  other  science 
laboratories.  There  are  also  two  small  lecture  rooms,  thirteen 
recitation  rooms,  a  library,  several  conference  rooms  and  the 
faculty  offices. 

The  east  member  of  the  group  will  be  of  the  same  size  and 
shape  as  the  member  recently  constructed.  The  center  struc- 
ture will  measure  125  feet  from  east  to  west  and  85  feet  from 
north  to  south  and  will  be  connected  with  the  east  and  west 
members  by  towers. 

The  Tina  Weedon  Smith  Memorial  Music  Building  (com- 
pleted 1920)  is  of  fireproof  construction,  with  the  public  part 
of  the  interior  richly  detailed  in  the  style  of  the  Italian 
Renaissance.  The  entrance  vestibule  and  foyer  form  a  part  of 
the  corridor  system,  permitting  entrances  and  exits  on  three 
sides  of  the  Recital  Hall,  which  has  a  seating  capacity  of  six 
hundred  and  fifty  persons  on  the  main  floor,  and  four  hun- 
dred and  fifty  in  the  balcony.  This  room  is  designed  acoustically 
so  as  to  have  a  period  of  reverberation  of  1.75  seconds  when 
fully  occupied.  Provision  has  also  been  made  for  reducing  the 
period  of  reverberation  when  there  is  no  audience.  On  the 
second  floor  is  the  balcony  with  its  foyer  and  a  memorial  room, 


96  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

housing  the  portraits  of  Captain  Thomas  J.  Smith  of  Champaign, 
whose  generous  donation  to  the  building  fund  made  so  beauti- 
ful a  building  possible,  and  his  wife,  to  whom  the  building  is 
dedicated. 

The  working  quarters  for  the  School  of  Music  comprise  on 
the  first  floor  a  suite  for  the  Director,  seven  studios,  and  two 
class  rooms,  and  on  the  second  floor  eleven  studios  and  a  large 
library.  In  the  attic,  the  balcony  exits  open  directly  into  the 
stair  halls  on  either  side,  and  there  are  in  addition,  forty-nine 
practise  rooms  and  a  lecture  room  seating  about  one  hundred. 
The  estimated  cost  of  the  building  is  $450,000. 

The  Artillery  Barns  were  constructed  in  1919-20  to  provide 
for  horses  sent  to  the  University  by  the  Federal  Government 
in  connection  with  the  instruction  in  Military  Science.  A  special 
State  appropriation  of  $25,000  was  made  in  1919  to  construct 
these  barns. 

FURNITURE,  FIXTURES  AND  EQUIPMENT 

In  the  two  tables  which  follow,  a  statement  is  presented 
of  the  value  of  the  furniture  and  fixtures,  and  of  the  depart- 
mental equipment  owned  by  the  University  in  1904  and  in  1917. 

INVENTORY  OF  FURNITURE  AND  FIXTURES  AT  JUNE  30,  1904 
AND  AT  JUNE  £0,  1918 

»1904  "1918 

Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences  Group $27,022.95         $  99,882.21 

Engineering  Group  15,028.65  68,503.96 

Agricultural  Group  77.80  48,971.27 

Law  Building 2,785.65  9,790.59 

Commerce  Building 9,241.26 

General  and  Miscellaneous 24,032.10  55,587.90 

Administration  15,569.97 

Medical  and  Dental  Buildings 8,181.87  27,452.30 

Pharmacy  Buildings   4,213.53  3,441.99 


Totals $81,342.55         $338,441.45 


'Cf.  Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1906,  p.  36. 

2Cf.  Comptroller's  Report,  Univ.  of  111.,  1918,  p.  97,  ff. 


Floriculture  <&<*  Horticulture  Greenhouses 


State  Entomologists  Office 


Buildings  and  Equipment 


97 


INVENTORY  OF  DEPARTMENTAL  EQUIPMENT  AT  JUNE  30,  1904 
AND  AT  JUNE  30,  1918 

'1904  '1918 

Administrative  Offices  $        7,917.42 

College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences. 

General  Office $  188.50  445.45 

Art  and  Design 4,508.12  3,152.92 

Astronomy 9,267.00  14,727.64 

Bacteriology 6,403.97 

Botany 6,746.80  22,064.89 

Chemistry  15,030.28  55,931.26 

Classics 417.08  1,432.59 

Education   26.20  2,504.93 

English 30.00  2,034.42 

Entomology 8,367.02 

Geology 20,597.42  19,157.74 

Germanic  Languages  14.00  869.43 

History 97.90  1,184.38 

Mathematics 332.33  3,100.98 

Philosophy 107.98 

Physiology 4,764.98  3,309.56 

Political  Science   46.75  20.00 

Psychology 1,350.78  10,812.23 

Romance  Languages    12.00  419.85 

Sociology 747.91 

Zoology   6,479.45  21,558.12 

Classical  Museum  2,839.37  11,143.20 

Museum  of  European  Culture 11,132.56 

Museum  of  Natural  History 10,000.00  10,429.95 

Oriental  Museum    3,185.00 

Totals,  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences $  82,748.96         $    214,243.98 

College  of  Agriculture  and  Agricultural  Ex- 
periment  Station    60,425.37  291,948.69 

College  of  Engineering  and  Engineering  Ex- 
periment Station 

General  Office    1,724.94  2,434.93 

Architecture 5,558.18  8,003.82 

Ceramic  Engineering  18,580.49 

Civil  Engineering  8,110.00  21,941.20 

Electrical  Engineering    17,959.03  68,022.99 

General  Engineering  Drawing 1,082.19 

Mechanical  Engineering  31,358.72  75,318.70 


*Cf.  Rept.,  Univ.. of  111.,  1904,  p.  35 

aCf .  Comptroller 's  Report,  Univ.  of  111.,  1918,  p.  98 


98 


Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


Mining   Engineering    25,307.98 

Municipal  and  Sanitary  Engineering  and 

Theoretical  and  Applied  Mechanics...  9,902.60               55,087.60 

Physics 19,777.55               80,531.23 

Railway  Engineering 69,072.31 

Totals,  Engineering $  94,391.02         $    425,383.44 

Colleges  of  Medicine  and  Dentistry 17,956.24             141,039.94 

School  of  Pharmacy 8,182.60                13,821.11 

College  of  Commerce  and  Business  Adminis- 
tration     "153.42                 4,241.03 

College  of  Law 222.75 

School  of  Library  Science 250.00                    569.40 

School  of  Music 2,568.30                 4,525.67 

Graduate  School  576.24 

Academy  776.51 

Illinois  Historical  Survey 530.95 

General  Departments 

Library   103,970.47  659,225.31 

Physical  Education  for  Men 2,250.25                 4,155.09 

Physical  Education  for  Women 558.95                 2,022.14 

Military 23,640.62              414,282.01 

Military  Band  439.50                10,097.43 

Health  Service 846.44 

Other  Departments 63.00               25,585.44 

Totals,  General  Departments $130,922.79         $    716,213.86 

Physical   Plant    (Urbana) 88,741.95              159,237.82 


TOTALS  FOR  UNIVERSITY $487,117.16       8$  1,972,554.88 

Although  the  distinction  between  equipment,  on  one  hand, 
and  furniture  and  fixtures,  on  the  other  was  made  less  exactly 
in  1904  than  in  1918,  the  comparison  indicated  in  the  foregoing 
tables  represents  with  reasonable  accuracy  the  increase  in  the 
value  of  these  items  during  the  last  fourteen  years. 

For  the  University  as  a  whole  the  value  of  furniture  and 
fixtures  rose  from  $81,342.55  in  1904  to  $338,441.45  in  1918— a 
gain  of  $257,098.90  or  over  310  per  cent.  Of  the  Colleges,  Agri- 
culture shows  the  most  remarkable  increase,  having  furniture 

•Department  of  Economics  only 

'Includes  equipment  loaned  by  U.  S.  Government  valued  at  $10,- 
112.65. 

"The  total  on  June  30,  1919,  was  $2,402,108.64 


Buildings  and  Equipment  99 

and  fixtures  valued  at  $48,971.27  in  1918  as  against  only  $77.80 
in  1904. 

The  total  value  of  departmental  equipment,  exclusive  of  de- 
partmental furniture  and  fixtures,  was  $487,117.16  in  1904, 
and  $1,972,554.88  in  1918.  This  indicates  a  gain  of  $1,485,437.72 
or  nearly  305  per  cent  for  the  period.  Of  the  various  divisions 
of  the  University,  the  College  of  Agriculture,  the  Colleges  of 
Medicine  and  Dentistry,  the  Library,  the  Military  Band;  the 
department  of  Theoretical  and  Applied  Mechanics  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Engineering,  and  the  departments  of  Education,  English, 
Germanic  Languages,  History,  Mathematics,  Psychology  and 
Romance  Languages,  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences, 
all  show  an  increase  considerably  above  the  general  average  for 
the  University.  Of  the  divisions  for  which  no  departmental 
equipment  was  reported  in  1904,  the  College  of  Commerce  and 
Business  Administration;  the  departments  of  Ceramic,  Mining 
and  Railway  Engineering ;  and  the  departments  of  Bacteriology, 
Entomology  and  Sociology  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and 
Sciences,  are  shown  to  have  acquired  the  largest  amount  of  equip- 
ment during  the  period. 


CHAPTER  IV 

LIBRARIES   AND  MUSEUMS 

The  importance  to  a  university  of  adequate  library  and 
museum  facilities  can  scarcely  be  overestimated.  Unless  a  uni- 
versity is  willing  to  cut  loose  from  the  past  with  its  accumulated 
knowledge,  and  from  the  outside  world  of  the  present  day  with 
its  incredibly  rapid  progress  in  the  fields  of  science  and  in- 
dustry, means  must  be  provided  for  making  a  knowledge  of  the 
activities  of  other  men  readily  accessible  to  the  investigator,  be 
he  student  or  professor. 

Apparently  in  the  early  years  of  the  University  the  necessity 
of  providing  for  the  ordinary  maintenance  of  the  various  de- 
partments, and  later,  for  additional  land  and  buildings  urgently 
needed,  as  well,  seemed  to  the  trustees  to  preclude  the  possi- 
bility of  making  material  annual  additions  to  the  University 
library  or  museums.  As  a  result  the  University  of  Illinois  was 
soon  outstript  in  this  respect  by  its  sister  institutions  of  learn- 
ing, and  it  is  only  by  following  a  policy  within  recent  years  of 
making  annual  appropriations  of  considerable  size  for  these  pur- 
poses, that  the  University  is  beginning  to  make  a  respectable 
showing  in  this  essential  form  of  equipment  of  an  institution 
of  learning. 

"Among  all  the  institutes  or  departments  of  a  university, 
none  is  of  more  fundamental  necessity  than  the  university 
library.  No  scientific  work  can  be  done  nowadays  of  any  real 
value,  aside  from  those  extraordinary  cases  of  genius  which  oc- 
cur now  and  then  in  human  history  and  which  seem  to  be  inde- 
pendent of  all  conditions  and  exceptions  to  all  rules,  without  the 
aid  of  an  adequate  library. 

"The  library,  of  course,  contains  the  result  of  the  experi- 
ence of  the  human  race  up  to  the  present  time.  It  is  of  value 
from  various  points  of  view.  First  of  all,  it  saves  time,  inas- 
much as  men  need  not  undertake  to  do  again  scientific  work  which 
has  already  been  done.  It  provides  the  assistance  which  a  scien- 
tific man  needs  by  putting  at  his  disposition  the  results  of  all 

100 


Libraries  and  Museums  101 

previous  work  which  bears  upon  his  immediate  problem,  and 
without  which  he  could  not  undertake  to  solve  it.  It  acts  further 
as  a  great  stimulus  to  scientific  work  on  the  part  of  the  mem- 
bers of  an  instructional  staff,  and  on  the  part  of  the  student 
body  of  the  University.  So  important  is  this  influence  that  it 
has  been  said  that  a  great  library  will  under  favorable  condi- 
tions become  a  great  university.  Books  are  not  dead.  They  are 
alive  to  the  man  who  comes  in  contact  with  them  and  knows 
how  to  use  them.  They  are  the  sources  of  inspiration  and  power, 
and  not  merely  of  knowledge. 

"It  is  safe  to  say  that  the  University  of  Illinois  Library 
is  most  inadequate  for  the  purposes  which  a  university  library 
ought  to  serve.  No  man  in  our  faculty  can  today  carry  on  a 
scientific  investigation  in  any  line  without  running  up  very  soon 
against  an  absolutely  impenetrable  stone  wall,  because  he  has 
not  access  to  the  entire  experience  of  the  race  and  he  is  therefore 
groping  blindly  in  whatever  he  is  attempting  to  do ;  duplicating 
work  which  other  men  have  done ;  attempting  to  do  things  which 
other  men  have  demonstrated  to  be  impossible;  experimenting 
without  the  advantage  of  the  experience  of  the  men  who  have 
gone  before  him. 

"The  people  of  this  State,  whether  for  weal  or  woe,  located 
the  University  of  Illinois  in  a  village  125  miles  from  any  im- 
portant collection  of  books.  Speaking  generally,  therefore,  the 
library  which  is  to  quicken  and  stimulate  and  fructify  scholar- 
ship and  investigation  at  the  University  of  Illinois  must  be  a 
library  located  upon  the  campus  of  the  University. 

"We  need,  therefore,  a  much  larger  collection  of  books,  other 
things  being  equal,  than  does  the  University  of  Chicago,  or  Har- 
vard, or  Yale,  or  Columbia,  or  Pennsylvania,  all  of  which  insti- 
tutions are  located  within  easy  reach  of  collections  which  in  the 
aggregate  are  two  or  three  or  four  times  their  own  collections. 

"The  following  list  gives  the  number  of  volumes  in  twelve 
libraries  of  the  universities  of  this  country : 


102 


Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


Name 

Number  of 
volumes  in 
library. 

Number  of  volumes 
in   other   available 
libraries    in    the 
neighborhood. 

Cost 
of  Library 
Building. 

1  Harvard       

882,104 

1,830,000 

2  Yale  

600,000 

109,000 

$    550,000.00 

3  Columbia  

450,000 

3,230,000 

1,100,000.00 

4  Cornell  

395,209 

30,000 

260,000.00 

5  Wisconsin  

384,000 

82,000 

610,000.00 

6  Chicago  

357,411 

1,393,000 

(1)1,000,000.00 

7  Pennsylvania 

334,400 

1,359,000 

8  Princeton  

372,300 

5,000 

800,000.00 

9  Michigan.  .  .        . 

270,998 

8,000 

10  California 

210,000 

37000 

11  Brown 

191,000 

338,000 

12  Illinois  

188,000 

34,000 

160,000.00 

"Harvard  University  has  access  to  additional  collections 
amounting  to  more  than  two  millions  of  volumes.  The  New  York 
collections  of  four  millions  of  volumes  are  accessible  to  Yale 
within  a  two  hours'  ride.  Pennsylvania  has,  of  course,  Johns 
Hopkins  and  Washington  on  one  side,  Princeton  and  New  York 
on  the  other,  within  easy  reach:  while  Princeton  has  Philadel- 
phia on  one  hand  and  New  York  on  the  other. 

"It  will  be  seen  that  the  collections  of  the  University  of 
Illinois  are  very  far  inferior  to  those  of  Harvard  and  Yale  and 
Columbia  and  Chicago,  although  all  these  institutions  are  located 
in  the  midst  of  a  very  hotbed,  so  to  speak,  of  other  library  col- 
lections. It  will  also  be  seen  that  the  University  of  Illinois 
is  inferior  in  actual  number  of  books,  to  Cornell  and  Michigan 
and  Wisconsin,  though  Michigan  does  not  have  an  agricultural 
school  in  connection  with  it,  and  therefore  does  not  need  the 
great  segment  of  a  university  library  represented  by  the  agri- 
cultural literature  of  the  world. 

"It  is  plain  that  the  University  of  Illinois  cannot  hope  to 
take  its  place  among  the  great  institutions  of  the  world  as  a 
real  center  of  learning  and  investigation  until  it  has  much 
larger  library  facilities. 

"The  University  should  look  forward  to  the  accumulation 
of  a  collection  of  at  least  a  million  of  books  as  rapidly  as  is  at 


Libraries  and  Museums  103 

all  possible  and  at  all  consistent  with  due  regard  for  other  in- 
terests. Koughly  speaking,  it  will  take  about  $1,000,000.00  to 
house  a  million  books ;  and  either  in  the  form  of  a  new  library 
building  which  might  be  put  up  in  four  $250,000.00  sections, 
or  in  the  form  of  an  addition  to  and  an  enlargement  of  the 
present  library  building,  at  a  somewhat  similar  expense,  we  must 
make  provision  for  such  collection. 

' '  Speaking  from  an  experience  of  eight  years  as  your  execu- 
tive officer,  I  think  I  may  say  that  I  have  had  more  people  whom 
I  have  approached  to  consider  positions  at  the  University  of 
Illinois  decline  the  proposition  because  of  the  lack  of  library 
facilities  than  for  any  other  reason;  even  more  than  because 
of  the  inadequate  salaries  which  we  offer  for  many  of  our  posi- 
tions as  compared  with  the  salaries  which  other  institutions  offer 
for  similar  positions. 

"I  have  asked  the  University  librarian,  in  consultation  with 
the  Senate  committee  on  the  library,  to  prepare  a  statement 
showing  the  maximum  sum  of  money  which  year  in  and  year 
out  can  wisely  be  devoted  by  the  University  of  Illinois  to  the 
purchase  of  books  and  the  cataloging  of  the  same.  In  view  of 
this  fundamental  need  of  all  departments  alike,  I  think  the 
trustees  should  accept  this  figure,  after  it  has  been  properly 
checked  up  and  tested,  as  the  sum  which  the  University  ought 
to  ask  for  in  the  form  of  a  specific  appropriation  for  the  pur- 
chase of  books  in  the  permanent  budget  of  the  University,  until 
our  collection  numbers  at  least  one  million  volumes. 

' '  No  one  who  has  not  actually  attempted  to  answer  the  numer- 
ous questions  arising  in  every  library  and  seminary  room,  as 
to  what  is  known  about  this,  that  or  the  other  subject,  can  have 
any  conception  of  how  inadequate  our  facilities  are.  To  give 
a  slight  instance  of  the  imperative  need  of  this  material  on  the 
one  hand  and  the  absolute  inability  of  the  University  to  pro- 
vide it  on  the  other,  I  may  say  that  the  Governor  of  the  State 
telegraphed  to  me  one  day  saying  that  a  bill  had  been  passed 
by  the  Legislature  and  submitted  to  him  for  approval  or  for 
veto,  providing  that  the  milk  which  was  shipped  into  cities  of 
a  certain  size  in  this  State  should  be  limited  to  that  which  was 
obtained  from  tuberculin  tested  cows.  He  desired  to  know  first 


104  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

what  similar  laws  existed  in  this  and  other  states  and  this  and 
other  countries.  He  desired  to  know  further  what  the  experi- 
ence had  been  where  similar  attempts  had  been  made.  I  found 
on  inquiry  that  our  University  Library  could  not  answer  any 
of  these  questions  involved  in  these  simple  and  yet  fundamental 
inquiries.  There  was  no  collection  of  the  laws  relating  to  the 
regulation  of  the  milk  industry  either  in  this  country  or  abroad. 
There  was  no  way  of  finding  out  where  this  kind  of  experiment 
had  been  tried  in  this  country  or  abroad,  or  how  it  had  worked 
out. 

' '  One  of  the  fundamental  distinctions  between  our  American 
universities  as  a  whole  and  European  universities,  is  to  be  found 
in  this  matter  of  library  facilities,  and  I  believe  that  one  of  the 
reasons  why  American  scholarship  has  limped  along  at  such 
a  distance  behind  European  scholarship  is  to  be  found  in  the 
lack  of  such  inspiration  and  the  lack  of  such  assistance  as  are 
afforded  by  great  collections  of  books,  which  contain  in  them- 
selves the  recorded  experience  of  the  human  race."1 

PROGRESS  FROM  1904  TO  1918 

That  the  efforts  made  during  the  last  decade  or  more  to 
increase  the  library  facilities  of  the  University  have  resulted 
in  substantial  additions  to  the  number  of  volumes  owned,  is 
indicated  by  the  fact  that  whereas  there  were  but  66,239  books 
on  the  shelves  of  the  Library  in  1904,  the  number  had  risen  by 
June  30,  1918,  to  387,999  volumes,2— an  increase  of  over  485 
per  cent  for  the  fourteen  year  period.  A  very  complete  account 
of  the  development  of  the  Library  during  this  period  is  given 
in  the  following  statement  by  Mr.  P.  K.  W.  Drury,  Assistant 
Librarian  of  the  University:3 

A  " third  of  a  million  volumes"  sounds  like  a  considerable 
number  of  items.  They  take  considerable  shelf  room — seven 


'A  memorandum  on  the  needs  of  the  Library  presented  to  the  Board 
of  Trustees  by  the  President  of  the  University  at  a  meeting  held  June  7, 
1912.— Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1912,  p.  595 

'Does  not  include  the  22,576  volumes  in  the  libraries  of  the  Chicago 
Departments. 

8  A  revision  by  Mr.  Drury,  for  this  report,  of  an  article  contributed 
by  him  to  the  Alumni  Quarterly  in  April,  1915. 


Libraries  and  Museums  105 

miles  or  so — and  600,000  cards  to  index  them.  But  when  the 
wide  range  of  subjects  is  considered  and  the  varied  lines  of  in- 
struction and  research  are  divided  into  this  collection,  each  de- 
partment seems  to  have  only  begun  to  collect  the  material  which 
it  needs.  The  library  dwarfs  by  reason  of  the  vastness  of  its 
field. 

All  of  agriculture,  all  of  engineering,  all  of  science  and  use- 
ful arts  (except  medicine,  dentistry  and  pharmacy,  which  have 
a  separate  library  of  22,576  volumes  in  Chicago),  all  of  the 
literature  and  the  humanities,  all  human  knowledge  in  fact,  save 
theology,  must  be  represented  in  this  library. 

This  is  a  broad  field  to  cover.  Specialization  and  concentra- 
tion in  thirty-five  or  fifty  subjects  makes  a  large  collection 
necessary.  Nor  will  it  do  to  compare  Illinois  with  institutions 
which  have  no  colleges  of  agriculture  or  engineering. 

Neither  has  Illinois  a  group  of  large  libraries  close  at  hand 
upon  whose  resources  the  investigator  may  draw,  as  is  the  case 
with  Chicago,  Columbia,  Harvard,  Pennsylvania  and  others  in 
or  near  large  cities.  Because  of  this  wide  range  of  interests 
and  its  isolation,  the  387,999  volumes  now  at  Illinois  do  not  com- 
pare favorably  with  the  equipment  of  other  institutions  nor 
with  that  needed  for  efficient  instruction  and  research  such  as 
is  expected  of  an  institution  offering  much  graduate  work. 

The  Library  was  established  at  the  very  beginning  of  the 
institution.  In  1867  the  trustees  bought  644  volumes  with  $1000 
appropriated  for  that  purpose,  and  so  important  did  this  pur- 
chase seem  that  Regent  Gregory  made  personal  selection  of  them. 
But  the  Library's  marked  growth  has  been  only  during  the  last 
seventeen  years.  Until  1897  no  amount  appropriated  for  books 
was  higher  than  $1500  per  annum.  With  the  new  building  then 
erected  the  annual  appropriation  was  made  $10,000  and  this 
has  been  enlarged  year  by  year  through  $20,000  and  $25,000 
appropriations  until  the  serious  and  determined  effort  of  the 
administration  to  make  this  an  important  library  has  consider- 
ably increased  that  amount.  The  result  has  been  a  rapid  in- 
crease in  the  size  of  the  Library.  Numbering  70,000  volumes 
in  1904,  in  1918  this  has  been  increased  fivefold;  to  be  exact, 
to  387,999  volumes  on  June  30,  1918.  The  sums  actually  ex- 


106  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

pended  for  books  during  the  last  six  years  have  been  approxi- 
mately as  follows: 

1912-13 $46,000  1915-16 $76,000 

1913-14 96,000  1916-17 85,000 

1914-15 58,000  1917-18 69,000 

An  important  phase  of  this  increase  is  not  alone  in  the  ac- 
quisition of  books  by  purchase,  but  also  in  the  development  of 
a  department  of  exchanges  and  gifts.  A  special  assistant  was 
appointed  in  1907  to  arrange  for  exchanges  with  learned  societies 
and  other  institutions.  The  marked  result  was  to  increase  the 
number  of  exchange  items  received  from  41  in  1907  to  405  in 
1908  after  one  year  of  work;  to  1,478  in  1914,  and  to  2,441  in 
1915.  But,  owing  to  the  war,  the  number  of  volumes  added  by 
exchange  fell  to  767  in  1916,  311  in  1918,  and  an  important 
item  here  has  been  the  exchange  of  doctor's  dissertations,  which 
in  the  case  of  German  universities  has  brought  great  returns. 
Gifts  likewise  have  increased  through  the  systematic  activity 
by  the  same  department  from  1500  in  1907  to  5300  in  1914.  In 
1917-18  the  number  was  3,322. 

Illinois  has  had  no  accumulation  of  past  ages,  few  gifts  of 
worthless  or  undesirable  material,  and,  of  course,  has  bought 
only  the  books  that  have  been  absolutely  needed.  Consequently 
its  stock  is  alive  and  up  to  date;  often  indeed  the  historical 
aspects  of  a  subject  have  been  neglected  while  its  technical  and 
practical  sides  have  been  developed.  Only  time  and  continued 
active  purchase  can  remedy  such  defects. 

The  manner  of  the  rather  uneven  growth  of  the  Library  can 
be  easily  understood  when  it  is  known  that  each  department 
has  had  the  selection  of  the  books  in  its  own  subject.  Limited 
funds  have  caused  limited  purchasing,  and  the  books  bought 
have  been  along  the  line  of  the  study  and  research  pursued 
by  each  department.  Unequal  development  has  resulted,  but 
Illinois  has  a  practical  working  library  bought  with  the  needs 
of  the  departments  in  mind. 

Since  the  Graduate  School  was  reorganized  in  1906,  a  special 
effort  has  been  made  to  develop  certain  fields  for  broad  research, 
and  appropriate  library  purchases  have  been  encouraged  by  the 
administration.  As  a  consequence  of  the  use  of  Graduate  School 


Libraries  and  Museums  107 

funds,  a  secondary  method  of  development  has  been  used  which 
supplements  the  departmental  method.  Special  appropriations 
have  been  made  for  purchases  which  cut  across  the  main  stream. 
Thus  an  appropriation  for  strengthening  the  library  collection 
of  biographies  was  supplementary  to  all  departmental  growth. 

With  the  building  of  Lincoln  Hall  in  1909,  a  new  feature 
was  developed  which  has  given  a  marked  impetus  to  the  growth 
of  special  departments  and  subjects:  the  seminar  and  depart- 
ment library  and  librarian.  In  this  building  are  housed  six  col- 
lections, selected  from  the  general  library,  each  in  charge  of  a 
librarian  trained  in  the  special  subject.  At  present  these  branch 
libraries  contain  deposits  as  follows:  Education,  philosophy 
and  psychology,  15,500  volumes;  classics,  23,000  volumes; 
modern  languages,  27,000  volumes;  English,  16,400  volumes; 
history  and  political  science,  20,000  volumes;  economics  and 
sociology,  24,000  volumes.  As  might  be  expected,  these  depart- 
mental libraries,  and  the  others  on  the  campus,  like  architecture, 
chemistry  and  so  on,  which  have  a  librarian  in  charge  who  is 
also  a  trained  bibliographer,  have  been  making  noticeable 
progress  in  building  up  collections  and  in  starting  to  round  out 
the  libraries  in  these  subjects. 

The  architectural  library  reflects  the  personality  of  Professor 
N.  C.  Ricker,  after  whom  it  was  formally  named  in  January, 
1917.  Thruout  the  years  by  careful  selection  and  buying,  he 
has  built  up  a  fine  working  library  of  4700  volumes,  strong 
in  general  architecture  and  construction,  as  might  be  expected 
from  the  man,  but  well  developed  also  in  history,  decoration  and 
ornament,  and  painting  and  sculpture.  Mathematics  has  sim- 
ilarly been  developed  by  successive  members  of  the  faculty,  till 
the  5610  volumes  cover  all  the  main  journals  and  a  good  pro- 
portion of  the  literature.  Law  has  its  separate  library,  with 
22,000  volumes.  Here  will  be  found  the  reports  of  last  resort 
of  all  the  states,  statutes  and  session  laws  of  all  the  states,  all 
reports  of  the  appellate  courts,  all  the  published  case  law  of  the 
United  States,  all  the  Canadian  reports  except  Quebec  and  prac- 
tically complete  sets  of  the  English  and  Irish  reports.  There 
is  also  a  good  collection  of  legal  treatises,  digests  and  citations. 

Chemistry,  with  10,500  volumes  of  standard  works  and  sets 
of  periodicals,  has  been  developed  in  all  fields — organic  and  in- 


108  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

organic,  analytical,  physical,  industrial  and  physiological.  The 
departments  of  botany,  geology  and  zoology  have  combined  with 
the  State  Laboratory  of  Natural  History  to  form  one  central  li- 
brary in  these  subjects.  The  State  Laboratory  is  especially  strong 
in  entomology,  with  much  attention  given  to  fresh  water  animals 
and  oligochaetes.  In  this  Zoology  has  also  aided,  though  devoting 
itself  mainly  to  the  purchasing  of  the  sets  and  journals  which  are 
so  necessary.  Geology  has  developed  a  good  collection  of  local 
paleontology.  Botany  has  featured  the  morphologic,  pathologic 
and  physiologic  sides,  rather  to  the  neglect  of  systematic  botany, 
which  has  however  received  attention  since  the  coming  of  Pro- 
fessor William  Trelease  in  1913,  over  $3,000  having  been  spent 
in  this  field.  Physics,  and  railway  and  mining  engineering,  have 
selected  libraries  of  5,000  and  4,000  volumes,  respectively. 
Library  science,  with  3,000  volumes,  strengthened  in  1905  with 
the  Dziatzko 4  library  of  500  items  in  library  economy  and 
paleography,  features  also  its  collection  of  library  reports  and 
bulletins. 

In  1915  a  special  reading  room  for  the  College  of  Agri- 
culture, with  a  librarian  in  charge,  was  opened,  and  here  have 
been  centered  the  varied  interests  of  that  college,  making  it  more 
than  a  reading  room — in  fact  a  real  departmental  library,  with 
9,000  volumes. 

In  1916  a  similar  reading  room  was  opened  for  the  College 
of  Engineering,  and  it  is  rapidly  developing  into  a  departmental 
library  for  the  departments  which  have  no  special  seminar  col- 
lection. There  are  now  5,000  volumes. 

The  erection  of  the  Commerce  Building  in  1912  resulted  in 
the  establishment  of  a  special  reading  room  in  that  building  for 
students  in  the  College  of  Commerce  and  Business  Administra- 
tion, in  addition  to  the  departmental  libraries  of  Economics  and 
Political  Science  located  in  Lincoln  Hall.  The  Commerce  read- 
ing room  contains  at  the  present  time  about  2,000  volumes. 

Just  as  these  branch  libraries  have  divided  into  special  groups, 
so  the  books  ordered  have  been  selected  by  the  various  depart- 
ments of  instruction.  Being  thus  roughly  classified  by  subject, 
it  has  been  possible  in  placing  the  orders  to  select  dealers  who 


4Karl  Dziatzko,  librarian  of  Gottingen  University 


Libraries  and  Museums  109 

have  specialized  in  certain  subjects,  such  as  mathematics,  natural 
science,  philosophy,  etc.  Such  special  dealers  have  helped 
greatly  in  securing  out-of-print  books  which  are  so  essential  in 
rounding  out  the  literature  of  a  subject.  Of  course,  books  have 
been  bought  in  every  sort  of  way  as  best  they  might  be  secured : 
through  book  stores,  library  agents,  second-hand  dealers,  direct 
with  publishers,  and  so  on.  Large  selections  have  been  made 
from  catalogs  of  second-hand  books,  and  frequently  a  successful 
long-distance  bid  at  a  New  York  or  Boston  auction  will  add  a 
prize  to  the  library. 

The  book  trade  has  been  interrupted  during  the  war,  in  com- 
mon with  all  other  business,  but  it  is  only  with  Germany  and 
Austria  that  there  has  been  anything  more  serious  than  mere 
delay.  For  a  time  it  was  possible  to  obtain  books  and  periodicals 
from  these  countries  by  mail,  after  freight  and  express  ship- 
ments had  been  stopped.  But  all  imports  from  Germany  and 
its  allies  have  ceased  since  May,  1916.  Numerous  periodicals 
in  all  countries,  however,  have  kept  up  regular  publication  but 
often  in  a  greatly  reduced  size  for  each  issue.  The  English 
trade  has  suffered  the  least  and  shipments  both  by  freight  and 
mail  have  been  about  normal. 

An  outstanding  feature  of  the  library  as  a  whole  is  its  collec- 
tion of  serials,  covering  not  only  periodicals,  but  annuals  and 
reports.  In  1911  a  list  of  these  was  printed  which  ran  to  over 
7,000  titles.  This  material  is  the  result  of  systematic  effort  cov- 
ering a  period  of  ten  years  made  in  the  sound  belief  that  no  im- 
portant research  in  a  subject  can  be  carried  on  without  access 
to  its  development  as  recorded  in  the  accepted  means  of  com- 
munication among  scholars.  It  was  in  1903  that  the  first  money 
was  definitely  assigned  for  the  purchase  of  "sets,"  and  these 
form  a  very  significant  part  of  the  Library. 

The  general  Library  has  also  featured  its  reference  and 
bibliographical  work,  with  the  result  of  maintaining  a  working 
collection  of  the  important  tools  in  these  two  allied  lines. 

The  purchase  of  the  Dittenberger5  library  in  1907  and  the 
Vahlen6  library  in  1913,  together  with  13,250  dissertations 


'Wilhelm  Dittenberger,  professor  of  classical  philology  in  Halle  Uni- 
versity 

"Johannes  Vahlen,  professor  in  Berlin  University 


110  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

bought  in  1914,  has  made  the  Classics  library  one  of  the  best 
working  classical  libraries  in  the  Middle  West.  It  is  especially 
strong  in  epigraphy,  history  and  grammar,  in  editions  of  Greek 
and  Latin  authors,  and  in  sets  of  classical  journals. 

The  Economics  library  has  been  built  up  along  the  lines  of 
economics  theory,  history,  labor,  socialism,  money  and  banking, 
public  finance,  commerce,  transportation  and  insurance.  Its 
strength  is  shown  in  that  it  was  selected  as  one  of  fourteen 
libraries  to  be  represented  in  a  check  list  on  the  economics  of 
railway  transportation.  Municipal  documents  have  been  col- 
lected with  much  energy  and  care.  They  comprise  charters, 
council  proceedings,  ordinances  and  reports  of  all  important 
cities  in  the  United  States  and  in  foreign  countries,  as  well  as 
city  journals,  and  the  publications  of  municipal  leagues  and 
civic  clubs.  The  items  run  to  over  3,000  titles. 

In  addition  to  this,  the  Political  Science  Department  has 
developed  a  collection  of  the  proceedings  of  constitutional  con- 
ventions which  is  of  more  than  ordinary  importance.  The  library 
also  has  important  collections  of  the  United  States  government 
documents,  the  British  "blue  books,"  the  German  Reichstag 
proceedings,  the  Spanish  parliamentary  papers  and  other  official 
documents. 

A  foundation  of  the  development  of  an  educational  library 
was  laid  when  the  Aron7  library,  containing  5,000  volumes  and 
10,000  pamphlets,  was  purchased  in  1913.  Features  of  this  col- 
lection are  the  original  and  early  editions  of  Comenius,  and 
the  fundamental  treatises  of  Pestalozzi  and  Froebel. 

German  language  and  literature  was  strengthened  in  1908 
by  the  gift  of  the  Karsten8  library  and  in  1909  by  the  purchase 
of  the  Heyne9  library;  while  the  romance  languages  were 
bolstered  in  1912  by  the  purchase  of  the  Grober10  library.  On 
the  basis  of  these  collections  there  is  opportunity  for  work  and 
study  in  philology  and  linguistics,  which  has  been  further 
enriched  by  the  purchase  of  several  hundred  dictionaries  of  all 
languages,  and  special  treatises. 


*Dr.  E.  Aron,  professor  in  Berlin  University 
"Gustav  E.  Karsten,  professor  in  the  Univ.  of  HI. 
"Mortiz  Heyne,  professor  in  Gottingen  University 
10Gustav  GrOber,  professor  in  Strassburg  University 


Libraries  and  Museums  111 

A  few  representative  groups  in  the  Modern  Languages  are 
the  nineteenth  century  German  authors,  the  mystics  typified  by 
Jakob  Boehme,  and  the  medieval  French  epic.  Nevertheless, 
only  a  beginning  has  been  made  in  supplying  the  works  in  the 
German  and  French  literatures  themselves,  while  in  the  collec- 
tion of  the  allied  languages  of  Spanish,  Italian  and  Scandinavian 
the  first  move  was  authorized  but  a  few  years  ago. 

English  literature  covers  a  wide  field,  from  the  old  English 
authors  to  those  of  the  twentieth  century.  Concentration  has 
been  possible  on  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  century  periodi- 
cals of  which  there  are  the  original  issues  of  the  Spectator, 
the  Tatler  and  the  London  Gazette  from  1665  to  1700;  on 
English  fiction  prior  to  Sir  Walter  Scott;  on  Elizabethan  and 
post-restoration  drama ;  and  on  folk-lore. 

History  also  has  an  extensive  field  with  just  a  few  periods 
represented  to  a  reasonable  degree,  such  as  Prussian  history. 
The  systematic  buying  of  serials  has  given  this  library  a  grati- 
fying proportion  of  the  2,000  in  European  history  mentioned  in 
the  Richardson  check  list  issued  by  the  American  historical  asso- 
ciation. The  possession  of  such  sets  as  the  Monumenta  Ger- 
maniae  Historica  and  the  publications  of  the  Russian  and  French 
historical  societies  indicates  some  of  the  source  material  in  con- 
tinental history. 

For  English  and  medieval  history,  sources  have  also  been 
sought,  such  as  the  parliamentary  journals  and  debates,  the 
papers  or  "blue  books"  already  mentioned,  the  various  "Rolls 
series,"  and  the  many  publishing  societies,  as  the  Camden,  the 
Selden,  the  Surtees. 

American  history  has  been  developed  naturally  for  the  West 
and  Illinois,  until  there  is  now  a  representative  collection  of  early 
western  travel  and  rare  eighteenth  century  items,  including 
copies  of  manuscripts  and  original  maps.  Colonial  history  also 
has  not  been  neglected.  The  purchase  of  the  library  of  H.  A. 
Rattermann  of.  Cincinnati  in  1915  gave  to  the  Library  an  im- 
portant collection  on  the  German- Americans  of  North  and  South 
America  and  on  the  influence  of  German  culture  in  the  New 
World. 

Recent  purchases  in  Latin  American  history  have  secured 
many  standard  legislative  sets,  and  this  large  and  important 


112  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

field  in  history  and  economics  is  being  gleaned  by  systematic 
buying.  Professor  W.  S.  Robertson  returned  in  the  summer 
of  1917  from  a  year's  tour  of  the  South  American  republics, 
where  he  purchased  for  the  Library  sets  and  books  to  a  value 
of  $5,000.  In  addition  he  effected  many  important  exchanges. 

In  agricultural  literature,  the  Library  has  made  a  good  start 
in  collecting  serials  and  reports,  as  well  as  in  featuring  the 
publications  of  the  agricultural  experiment  stations,  and  the 
herd,  flock  and  stud  registers  of  pedigreed  stock.  With  the 
opening  of  an  agricultural  reading  room  in  1913  a  systematic 
growth  may  be  expected  in  all  these  subjects.  So  far  especial 
attention  has  been  given  to  the  study  of  soils,  animal  nutrition, 
landscape  gardening  and  horticulture. 

Music  and  art  are  represented  by  works  on  the  technique  of 
the  subjects — such  books  as  would  help  in  the  actual  instruc- 
tion. At  the  present  time  a  library  of  organ  music  is  being 
collected. 

Mention  should  be  made  also  of  the  collection  of  a  repre- 
sentative file  of  newspapers.  Back  files  such  as  the  London 
Times,  1833  to  date,  and  the  New  York  Tribune  from  the  begin- 
ning, are  only  part  of  a  series  starting  with  the  first  newspapers 
and  forming  a  chronological  conspectus  which  presents  a  copy 
of  a  newspaper  for  each  year  since  that  early  date,  save  only 
a  few  years  in  the  early  eighteenth  century. 

The  collection  of  the  publications  of  other  colleges  and  uni- 
versities is  also  very  representative  and  of  great  use  and  interest. 
Incunabula  are  very  sparsely  represented,  and  their  presence 
being  due  more  to  accident  in  being  found  in  the  libraries  bought 
than  to  any  intent  in  purchasing  them.  Maps  are  also  receiv- 
ing attention  after  long  neglect,  and  with  special  facilities  for 
storing  them,  the  library  desires  to  obtain  large  numbers.  Of 
interest  in  the  present  collection  are  the  maps  showing  the  ex- 
plorations in  the  great  northwest  territory  in  the  eighteenth 
century. 

Various  outside  agencies  are  helping  the  library  to  develop. 
The  Order  of  B'nai  B'rith  has  contributed  money  for  the  pur- 
chase of  books  of  Jewish  interest.  The  Irish  and  Celtic  societies 
are  interesting  themselves  in  the  study  of  Irish.  The  School 


u/sics-  Laboratory 


Ceramics  "Building 


*a1ion  'TSui/ding  and  ^Mining  Laboratory 


Libraries  and  Museums  113 

of  Military  Aeronautics  located  here  in  1917  has  caused  a  notice- 
able purchase  of  books  of  flying  and  aircraft.  Books  on  all 
phases  of  the  World  War  have  been  gathered  from  all  sources. 
The  recent  appointment  of  a  professor  of  Oriental  languages, 
literatures  and  archeology  has  resulted  in  a  notable  increase 
of  books  on  these  special  subjects,  while  for  the  past  two  years 
the  literature  of  Italy  has  been  developed  thru  the  appointment 
of  a  head  of  the  Department  of  Komance  Languages  whose  chief 
work  has  been  in  the  field  of  Italian  language  and  literature. 

From  all  this  it  is  evident  that  there  has  been  built  a  story 
or  two  of  a  well  rounded  scholarly  library  structure.  The  foun- 
dation has  been  laid  upon  which  such  a  library  can  be  erected. 
Even  a  half  million  volumes  will  not  give  a  necessary  equipment. 

A  university  is  not  rated  as  such  by  the  size  and  number 
of  its  buildings,  nor  by  the  charter-given  privilege  of  granting 
advanced  degrees,  nor  by  the  range  of  its  instruction,  be  it  from 
Babylonian  inscriptions  to  the  virus  of  smallpox.  A  university 
is  judged  by  the  completeness  of  its  equipment  of  laboratory, 
library  and  learned  men. 

The  field  of  absolute  knowledge  may  well  fall  within  the 
range  of  the  college.  The  university  accepts  this  and  works 
from  known  facts  to  unknown  facts;  until  these  new  facts  are 
either  justified  or  denied  by  investigation  and  research. 

The  investigator  must  first  of  all  plow  his  way  through  the 
present  knowledge  of  his  special  subject,  must  orientate  him- 
self, and  noting  its  tends  and  tendencies,  must  progress  to  the 
end  he  aims  at.  His  tools  for  all  this  must  be  in  the  library, 
as  it  is  through  books,  journals,  digests,  reports,  bulletins,  etc., 
that  he  picks  his  way;  and  woe  to  him  who  neglects  to  learn 
what  others  may  have  done  before  him.  To  a  large  university, 
therefore,  a  large  library  is  something  absolutely  indispensable. 
The  collection  at  the  University  of  Illinois  has  been  and  still 
is  inadequate;  only  in  a  few  lines  does  it  approximate  more 
than  a  primal  working  group  of  books.  Hence  the  growth  must 
be  rapid,  more  so  than  it  is  now,  if  the  University  of  Illinois 
is  ever  to  come  abreast  in  library  resources  with  other  institu- 
tions of  its  class." 


114  Sixteen  Tears  at  tine  University  of  Illinois 

THE  QUINE  LIBRARY  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE" 

The  nucleus  of  the  Quine  Library  of  the  College  of  Medi- 
cine was  a  collection  of  books  given  to  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons  of  Chicago  by  Mrs.  A.  Reeve  Jackson  in 
1892  after  the  death  of  Dr.  Jackson,  the  first  president  of  the 
College. 

Although  unimportant  in  itself,  this  gift  interested  Dr.  Quine 
in  libraries  as  a  means  of  promoting  medical  education  and 
prompted  him  to  donate  a  thousand  volumes  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  students'  library  at  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons.  During  the  years  when  this  library  was  trying  to 
prove  its  usefulness  and  justify  its  right  for  support,  Dr.  Quine 
was  its  loyal  friend,  and  made  an  annual  donation  of  three 
hundred  dollars  toward  its  maintenance. 

For  some  time  Dr.  Bayard  Holmes,  who  had  made  a  study 
of  library  methods,  performed  the  duties  of  librarian,  but  in 
1895  a  regular  librarian  was  employed  to  classify  and  organize 
the  library,  and  a  special  room  was  set  apart  for  library  pur- 
poses. 

The  library  has  been  the  recipient  of  many  donations  ranging 
from  single  pamphlets  to  over  two  thousand  volumes.  This  large 
gift  consisted  of  bound  journals  and  formed  the  major  part 
of  the  collection  known  as  the  "Columbus  Memorial  Library." 
With  the  moving  of  the  ' '  Senn  Collection ' '  to  the  Crerar  Library 
there  was  no  longer  need  for  another  medical  library  in  the 
"Loop  District"  of  Chicago,  and  the  Columbus  Memorial  Collec- 
tion was  added  to  the  Quine  Library. 

By  the  beginning  of  1902,  5,000  volumes  had  been  accumu- 
lated, a  large  proportion  of  the  books  having  been  given  by  mem- 
bers of  the  faculty,  or  secured  by  exchange  with  other  libraries. 
At  the  beginning  of  1910,  the  library  had  grown  to  10,000 
volumes.  The  growth  from  that  time  is  represented  by  the  fol- 
lowing statistics : 

During  1910-11  the  library  increased  to  10,375  volumes. 
"       1911-12    "        "  "         "   10,876        " 

"       1912-13    "        "  "         "  11,151        " 


MA  special  statement  prepared  by  William  H.  Browne,  Secretary  of 
the  College  of  Medicine. 


Libraries  and  Museums  115 

During  1913-14  the  library  increased  to  11,701  volumes 
"       1914-15    "        "  "         "   14,200         " 

"       1915-16    "        "  "         "   15,901        " 

"       1916-17   "        "  "         "  17,668        " 

"       1917-18   "        "  "         "  18,799        " 

The  periodical  subscription  list  now  numbers  some  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  English,  German,  French  and  Italian  journals 
of  medicine,  dentistry  and  the  allied  sciences. 

A  Dental  Department  has  been  added  to  the  library  and  a 
small  but  well  selected  collection  of  dental  books  and  journals 
has  been  secured.  Additions  are  constantly  being  made  and  a 
valuable  working  collection  of  dental  books  is  rapidly  being 
formed. 

In  January,  1914,  a  library  committee,  consisting  of  Dr. 
Dreyer,  Dr.  D.  J.  Davis,  Dr.  A.  C.  Eycleshymer,  Dr.  C.  A.  Wood 
and  Dr.  Coolidge,  was  appointed.  Since  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons  became  the  College  of  Medicine  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  the  library  has  grown  very  rapidly,  much  in 
the  number  of  volumes  and  more  in  scientific  importance.  The 
aim  of  the  library  committee  has  been  to  complete  the  journal 
files,  but  the  task  has  been  unusually  difficult,  owing  to  the  war 
conditions. 

After  considering  the  books  needed  by  the  students,  the  de- 
partments conducting  research  work  have  been  given  first  con- 
sideration in  the  purchase  of  journal  sets,  monographs  and  text- 
books. 

The  library,  situated  as  it  is  in  the  heart  of  the  medical  center 
of  Chicago,  has  an  opportunity  to  serve  a  large  proportion  of 
the  medical  interest  of  Chicago,  as  well  as  the  students  and  fac- 
ulty of  the  college  with  which  it  is  connected,  and  the  hope  is 
that  it  may  grow  to  meet  this  opportunity. 

A  NEW  LIBRARY  BUILDING 

The  crowded  condition  of  the  Library  Building  in  the  year 
1912  made  it  evident  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  make  prompt 
provision  for  additional  room,  both  to  accommodate  the  increas- 
ing number  of  volumes,  and  to  render  the  facilities  of  the  Library 
fully  available  to  students  and  faculty.  As  it  was  felt  by  the 


116  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

trustees  that  the  erection  of  a  building  large  enough  to  meet 
the  present  needs  of  the  University  and  the  demands  of  the 
immediate  future  was  impossible  at  that  time,  a  substantial  addi- 
tion was  made  in  1914  to  the  structure  erected  in  1897. 12  But 
as  it  was  evident  that  only  temporary  relief  would  be  afforded 
by  this  measure,  plans  for  a  larger  and  adequate  building  were 
given  consideration  at  the  same  time,  to  be  erected  at  the  earliest 
date  that  the  resources  of  the  University  would  permit.13  On 
January  7,  1913,  tentative  plans  were  presented  to  the  Board 
by  the  supervising  architect  for  a  structure  to  be  erected  south 
of  the  junction  of  Wright  Street  and  Armory  Avenue.  The 
plan  then  presented,  but  as  subsequently  modified  in  certain 
respects,  calls  for  a  building  having  its  north  and  south  axis  on 
the  center  of  Wright  Street  prolonged,  and  its  east  and 
west  axis  coincident  with  the  east  and  west  axis  of  the 
Armory,  prolonged.  It  is  proposed  to  erect  the  building  in 
sections,  the  later  sections  to  be  added  as  needed.14  It  has  been 
estimated  that  the  erection  of  the  first  unit  will  necessitate  an 
expenditure  of  from  $750,000  to  $1,000,000.15  The  first  unit  of 
the  Library  Building  was  one  of  four  structures  which  it  was 
the  intention  of  the  trustees  to  build  from  the  special  $2,000,000 
appropriation  asked  of  the  Legislature  in  1917  for  the  inaugura- 
tion of  a  comprehensive  building  program.16  The  decision  of 
the  Governor  and  the  General  Assembly  to  curtail  the  erection 
of  all  buildings  by  state  institutions  during  the  biennium  1917-19 
will  necessitate  the  postponement  of  the  erection  of  the  new 
Library  Building  for  at  least  two  years. 

To  tide  over  the  time  until  the  new  library  building  could 
be  erected  the  trustees  decided  to  add  to  the  present  structure. 

MUSEUMS 

At  the  second  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Uni- 
versity, held  May  8,  1867,  Regent  Gregory,  chairman  of  the 


MBept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  pp.  191,  273,  704,  725,  727 

"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  pp.  136,  148,  160,  259,  264,  674,  698 

"Ibid,  pp.  160,  725;  1916  pp.  299,  922,  933;  Min.  of  Bd.  of  Trustees, 

Univ.  of  111.,  1916-18,  p.  100 

"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916,  p.  934;  Min.  of  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of 

111.,  1916-18,  p.  100 

"Min.  of  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916-18,  p.  262 


Libraries  and  Museums  117 

committee  on  faculty  and  course  of  study,  made  a  detailed  re- 
port which  was  accepted  by  the  trustees  and  ordered  published 
"as  embodying  the  aims  and  designs  of  the  University."  In 
this  report  the  following  paragraph  appears  :17 

"The  department  of  Fine  Arts  will  require  casts,  photo- 
graphs or  engravings  of  the  great  masterpieces  in  art.  These 
may  be  obtained  at  reasonable  rates,  and  original  drawings, 
paintings  and  sculptures  will  in  due  time  be  added.  The  health- 
ful, refining  and  stimulating  influence  of  such  collections  on  the 
minds  of  the  young  must  be  seen  to  be  properly  appreciated. ' ' 

The  limited  funds  of  the  University  were  evidently  thought 
by  the  Board  insufficient  to  permit  of  an  appropriation  for  ob- 
jects of  art,  and  an  art  collection  when  finally  started  came  as 
a  result  of  a  campaign  instituted  by  Regent  Gregory  among  the 
citizens  of  Urbana  and  Champaign.  In  the  annual  meeting  in 
the  spring  of  1874  Dr.  Gregory  announced  that  about  $2,000 
had  been  subscribed  for  this  purpose,  and  requested  that  the 
large  hall  above  the  library  (then  in  University  Hall)  be  set 
apart  for  the  art  collection.18 

In  December  of  the  same  year  Dr.  Gregory  reported  that 
the  proposed  plan  had  been  consummated  and  that  the  Univer- 
sity was  "now  in  possession  of  one  of  the  best  collections  of 
casts  of  celebrated  statuary,  and  other  sculptures,  to  be  found 
in  this  country."19 

The  collection  comprised  also  "a  large  number  of  fine  en- 
gravings, and  a  hundred  photographs  taken  directly  from  the 
original  paintings  in  the  great  national  galleries." 

The  Art  Museum  remained  in  University  Hall  until  1897, 
and  was  then  removed  to  the  newly  constructed  Library  Hall.20 
Eleven  years  later,  when  the  growth  of  the  Library  and  the 
Library  School  necessitated  the  use  of  the  entire  building  by 
these  interests,  the  art  objects  were  again  moved,  this  time  to 
various  University  buildings.  Of  the  objects  contained  in  the 
original  collection  nine  heroic  antique  statues  were  placed  in 
the  foyer  of  the  Auditorium,  three  in  University  Hall  and  one 


17Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1878,  p.  60 
18Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1873,  pp.  91-92 
"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1876,  p.  91 
20Eept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1898,  p.  193 


118  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

in  Lincoln  Hall ;  twenty  reduced  statues  were  placed  in  Univer- 
sity Hall,  one  in  Lincoln  Hall  and  four  in  Engineering  Hall; 
thirty- three  busts  were  placed  in  University  Hall,  sixty-six  in 
Lincoln  Hall  and  one  in  Engineering  Hall.  The  various  has 
reliefs,  vases,  relief  heads,  medallions  in  plaster,  engravings, 
lithographs,  photographs  and  paintings  were  similarly  dis- 
tributed. Upon  the  erection  of  a  suitable  building  it  is  expected 
that  these  objects  will  be  again  assembled  for  display  as  a  single 
collection. 

Since  1877  biennial  appropriations  have  been  made  by  the 
General  Assembly  for  "cabinets"  as  follows:21 

STATE  APPEOPEIATIONS  FOE  1869-1911 
CABINETS  AND  COLLECTIONS 

Biennium  Amount 

1877-79 $  6,500.00 

1879-81 1,000.00 

1881-83 1,000.00 

1883-85 2,000.00 

1885-87 2,000.00 

1887-89 2,000.00 

1889-91 1,000.00 

1891-93. 1,000.00 

1895-97 2,000.00 

1897-99 2,000.00 

1899-1901 2,000.00 

1901-03 2,000.00 

1903-05 4,000.00 

1905-07 4,000.00 

1907-09 4,000.00 

1909-11 4,000.00 

1911-13 8,000.00 


Total  $48,500.00 

These  sums  have  been  expended  in  building  up  not  only  the 
Fine  Arts  Museum  already  described  but  also  various  depart- 
mental museums  and  collections  to  be  mentioned  later.  Among 
the  more  important  additions  made  to  the  fine  arts  collection 


^Special  Eeport  by  Comptroller,  Univ.  of  111.,  on  State  Appropriations, 
April  3,  1913,  Schedule  211 


Libraries  and  Museums  119 

within  the  last  ten  years  is  a  series  of  81  German  and  Japanese 
prints  purchased  from  the  St.  Louis  Exposition  in  1905.22 

The  most  noteworthy  change  in  the  museum  equipment  of 
the  University  during  the  past  decade  was  the  creation  of  two 
new  museums  in  1911  known  respectively  as  the  Museum  of 
Classical  Archeology  and  Art  and  the  Museum  of  European 
Culture.  These  have  been  installed  in  rooms  on  the  fourth  floor 
of  Lincoln  Hall.23  A  description  of  these  museums  by  their  re- 
spective curators  follows. 

THE  MUSEUM  OF  NATURAL  HISTORY24 

Previous  to  1909,  the  collections  of  Natural  History  were 
contained  in  a  large  room  in  University  Hall.  This  room  was 
poorly  lighted  and  the  collections  were  in  constant  danger  of 
destruction  by  fire.  In  1909,  the  material  was  removed  to  the 
fireproof  hall  in  the  new  addition  to  the  Natural  History  Build- 
ing. Since  the  new  hall  has  but  two-thirds  as  much  floor  space 
as  the  old  room  in  University  Hall,  it  has  been  necessary  to 
utilize  a  room  on  the  upper  floor  of  the  Physics  Building  to  care 
for  the  surplus  collections.  A  quantity  of  material  not  affected 
by  dampness  has  also  been  stored  in  a  large  room  in  the  base- 
ment of  the  Natural  History  Building. 

In  1913,  the  University  cooperating  with  the  American 
Museum  of  Natural  History  and  the  American  Geographical  So- 
ciety, participated  in  the  Crocker  Land  Expedition  to  Greenland 
and  adjacent  parts  of  Arctic  America.  The  collections  brought 
back  by  the  expedition,  including  upwards  of  800  specimens  of 
mammals,  birds,  mollusks  and  ethnological  material,  add  very 
materially  to  the  value  of  the  Museum  exhibits. 

Since  the  removal  of  the  collections  from  the  old  hall,  much 
valuable  material  has  been  acquired.  Among  this  material  are 
an  excellent  series  of  implements  of  the  Indians  of  the  New 
England  states,  many  carefully  prepared  specimens  from  the 
Pacific  coast  and  the  Bermudas,  collected  by  former  students; 
the  Barnum  collection  of  2,000  birds  eggs,  especially  rich  in  the 


^Kegister,  University  of  Illinois,  1916-17,  p.  60 
""Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1912,  p.  434 
24By  Frank  Collins  Baker 


120  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

rarer  species  of  the  southwestern  states;  extensive  collections 
of  mollusks  from  North  and  South  America,  including  a  very 
complete  collection  of  the  river  mussels  (Unionidae)  of  the 
United  States ;  a  large  collection  of  Pleistocene  fossils  from  Illi- 
nois; a  large  assortment  of  gems  and  precious  stones;  and  a 
collection  of  the  more,  common  minerals.  The  Museum  collec- 
tions now  number  upwards  of  200,000  specimens. 

During  the  curatorship  of  Professor  Frank  Smith  the  old 
wooden  cases  were  largely  replaced  by  the  modern  bronze  and 
glass  cases,  so  that  a  greatly  improved  appearance  in  the  exhibi- 
tion hall  has  been  effected.  The  collections  have  also  been  cata- 
loged, both  numerically  in  book  form  and  indexed  by  cards,  and 
it  is  possible  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  Museum 
to  know  what  is  in  the  possession  of  this  department. 

The  increase  in  the  Museum  collections  and  the  demand  for 
their  proper  display  made  it  evident  that  sooner  or  later  it  would 
be  necessary  to  appoint  a  trained  museum  man  who  could  give 
his  entire  time  to  the  development  and  care  of  the  Museum.  In 
January,  1918,  this  was  done. 

The  Museum  is  now  being  developed  along  two  quite  dis- 
tinct lines.  First,  the  exhibit  series  which,  being  made  distinc- 
tively educational,  include  a  synoptic  collection  of  the  animal 
kingdom,  embracing  the  living  and  the  extinct  groups  arranged 
in  their  natural  orders  and  showing  their  relationships.  This 
is  accomplished  by  the  aid  of  models,  diagrams,  figures,  speci- 
mens and  descriptive  labels.  A  case  illustrating  different  kinds 
of  variation  in  animal  life  is  exhibited  near  this  collection. 

For  the  agricultural  student  or  the  practical  farmer,  a  model 
showing  the  twelve  most  injurious  insects  that  infest  the  corn 
plant  has  been  prepared.  The  group  contains  wax  models  of  the 
corn  plants  with  the  insects  in  all  stages  of  growth  feeding  upon 
them. 

For  the  interpretation  of  the  out-of-doors  (Ecology)  a  habitat 
group  has  been  made  showing  the  life  in  and  about  an  old  de- 
caying stump.  The  background  is  an  enlarged,  carefully  colored 
photograph,  40  by  60  inches,  of  the  Brownfield  Woods.  The 
plants  and  other  life  of  such  a  place  are  shown. 


Libraries  and  Museums  121 

An  economic  collection  illustrating  the  manufacture  of  pearl 
and  ivory  buttons,  the  former  from  the  pearl  oyster,  and  the 
latter  from  the  ivory  nut,  has  been  presented  to  the  Museum 
by  a  large  manufacturer.  It  shows  the  processes  which  are  nec- 
essary to  produce  these  articles  from  the  raw  material. 

The  above  collections  and  exhibits  indicate  the  different 
groupings  into  which  the  exhibit  series  naturally  form  them- 
selves. These  will  be  expanded  and  enlarged  to  include  all  sub- 
jects that  permit  of  display. 

The  second  line  of  development  is  the  research  or  study 
series.  It  includes  large  series  of  specimens  which  are  used 
for  research  purposes  and  which  form  the  basis  for  papers  al- 
ready published  or  for  papers  in  preparation.  This  line  of 
development  is  of  the  highest  value,  since  the  accumulation  of 
type  or  otherwise  authentic  material,  draws  men  to  the  Uni- 
versity for  its  consultation,  or  brings  requests  for  the  loan  of 
critical  material  for  comparison.  At  the  present  time  an  effort 
is  being  made  to  accumulate  as  complete  a  collection  as  possible 
of  the  Mollusca  of  North  America,  as  well  as  material  from  the 
Pleistocene  deposits  of  America. 

The  time  is  evidently  not  far  distant  when  a  Museum  Build- 
ing will  be  a  necessity  on  the  campus  and  the  arrangement  of 
the  exhibits  and  the  accumulation  of  the  research  series  are 
planned  with  this  end  in  view.  With  comfortable  rooms  in  which 
the  research  series  may  be  made  accessible  to  advanced  workers, 
the  museum  will  become  a  center  of  scientific  study,  where  the 
botanist,  the  geologist,  the  zoologist  and  the  ethnologist  may 
come  and  find  material  upon  which  to  base  their  papers  and 
books.  The  undergraduate  student,  as  well  as  the  casual  visitor, 
may  visit  the  exhibit  halls  and  supplement  the  information  re- 
ceived in  the  lectures  and  in  the  texts. 

THE  MUSEUM  OF  CLASSICAL  ARCHAEOLOGY  AND  ART25 

A  review  of  the  growth  of  the  Classical  Museum  during  the 
six  and  one-half  years  in  which  it  has  been  open  to  the  public 
must  begin  with  the  year  1911,  in  which  the  formation  of  the 
collection  was  authorized  by  the  Board  of  Trustees.  In  that 


MBy  Arthur  Stanley  Pease 


122  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

year  Kooms  402  and  404  Lincoln  Hall  were  put  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Museum,  the  former  a  large  attic  room  of  irregular  shape 
but  good  lighting,  the  latter  a  small  and  rather  dark  room  in- 
tended for  unpacking  and  preparing  specimens. 

The  academic  year  1911-12  was  spent  in  the  acquisition 
of  such  material  as  the  modest  initial  appropriation  permitted. 
It  was  from  the  beginning  recognized  that  the  museum  should 
have  two  main  functions;  one  scientific  affording  material  for 
use  by  students  in  connection  with  courses  in  classics,  ancient 
history,  private  life,  the  history  of  art,  archaeology  and  related 
topics;  the  other  more  broadly  artistic,  as  affording  both  to 
students  and  the  visiting  public  an  opportunity  to  inspect  and 
enjoy  objects  typical  of  the  best  artistic  work  of  antiquity. 

The  old  art  collection  of  the  University,  made  in  1876,  parts 
of  which  are  still  here  and  there  preserved,  emphasized  the 
period  of  Hellenistic  and  Roman  sculpture.  Not  to  duplicate 
these  objects  unnecessarily,  it  seemed  desirable  in  the  newly 
founded  museum  to  lay  especial  stress  upon  (1)  the  beginnings 
of  Greek  art  in  the  remains  of  the  Aegaean  Period  and  (2)  the 
highest  development  of  the  art  in  the  fifth  and  fourth  centuries 
B.  C.  It  was  with  a  collection  representing  chiefly  these  two 
aspects  of  ancient  culture  that  the  museum  was  finally  opened 
to  the  public  on  November  8,  1912.  On  that  occasion  a  formal 
address  was  delivered  by  Professor  G.  H.  Chase  of  Harvard 
University  upon  "The  Relation  of  Art  Collections  to  the  Uni- 
versity and  the  People  of  the  State." 

Since  that  date  the  history  of  the  Museum  has  been  not  so 
much  one  of  definite  epochs  as  one  of  gradual  and  constant  de- 
velopment. Increasing  appropriations  and  a  few  generous 
gifts26  and  loans27  have  made  it  possible  to  represent,  at  first 
scantily,  and  latterly  somewhat  more  fully,  not  only  the  field 
of  sculpture  but  also  those  of  ancient  painting,  architecture 
(chiefly  through  the  medium  of  photographs  and  diagrams),  the 
smaller  arts  such  as  glass  and  metals,  and,  by  means  of  originals 
and  models,  many  features  of  ancient  private  life. 


**Among  donors  should  be  especially  mentioned  Mr.  W.  G.  Hibbard  of 
Chicago 

"By  Professor  J.  S.  Kingsley,  Mr.  B.  F.  Peadro,  Professor  A.  T.  Olm- 
stead  and  others 


Libraries  and  Museums  123 

For  this  constant  growth  in  the  collection,  increasing  space 
has  been  required.  Room  404  was  early  devoted  to  the  display 
of  models  and  other  objects  of  historical  rather  than  artistic 
interest.  In  1914,  Room  406  was  opened  for  the  use  of  the 
Museum  and  into  it  were  put  the  parts  of  the  collection  belong- 
ing to  the  Hellenistic  and  Roman  periods.  In  1917,  a  fourth 
room  (410)  was  set  aside  to  receive  the  Babylonian  and  Egyp- 
tian materials  which  had  until  then  been  included  with  the  Greek 
objects.  Each  of  these  enlargements,  in  addition  to  the  extra 
space  which  it  has  made  available,  has  also  permitted  a  more 
satisfactory  classification  of  specimens  and  a  corresponding 
diminution  of  the  heterogeneous  character  which  must  neces- 
sarily be  found  in  a  small  museum  of  this  kind. 

A  detailed  catalog  of  the  objects  acquired  by  the  Museum 
would  here  be  out  of  place,  but  a  few  statistics  may  be  of  in- 
terest. At  the  present  time  the  Museum  possesses  20  casts  of 
statues  in  the  round,  14  busts,  127  casts  of  reliefs,  195  framed 
pictures  and  about  2,190  photographs  mounted  on  cards.  Most 
of  the  other  objects  are  too  varied  to  lend  themselves  readily 
to  such  enumeration,  yet  there  may  be  mentioned  29  original 
Greek  Papyri,  35  ancient  lamps,  86  pieces  of  ancient  glass,  and 
several  hundred  ancient  coins.  The  proportion  of  originals  se- 
cured has  gradually  increased  and  in  1913-14  half  the  amount 
expended  upon  specimens  was  for  originals.  Expense  analyses 
for  the  fairly  typical  years  1912-14  show  that  of  the  total 
amounts  expended  a  little  more  than  68%  was  for  specimens; 
17%  for  cases  and  framing;  12%  for  freight;  2%  for  labor; 
and  \%  for  supplies. 

That  the  number  of  visitors  has  increased  as  the  collection 
has  been  developed  and  become  more  widely  known,  is  indi- 
cated by  the  following  table: 

Nov.,   1912-May,    1913 933 

Oct.,    1913-June,  1914 3,762 

July,    1914-June,  1915 5,883 

June,   1915-June,  1916 6,210 

July,    1916-June,  1917 6,887 

June,   1917-June,  1918 6,529 

Departments  and  individual  students  alike  have  also  used 
more  extensively  the  facilities  of  the  Museum.  Public  museum 


124  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

lectures  have  been  tried  on  several  occasions,  but  the  limited 
space  in  the  rooms  and  the  inconveniences  and  dangers  to  the 
specimens  resulting  from  the  crowded  condition  have  greatly 
hampered  this  very  important  feature  of  the  work  and  for  the 
development  of  a  system  of  museum  docents  we  must  wait  till 
the  completion  of  a  museum  building  with  adequate  space  for 
both  collections  and  visitors.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  collection 
and  the  frequent  changes  necessary  in  its  arrangement  have  thus 
far  discouraged  the  publication  of  a  printed  catalog,  but  this 
lack  has  been  in  part  obviated  by  the  prompt  and  clear  labeling 
of  each  object  on  exhibition. 

On  the  whole,  the  collection  has  been  kept  a  representative 
one,  containing  some  of  the  best  and  most  typical  work  from 
many  different  fields.  The  ampler  space  of  a  new  museum  build- 
ing, however,  will  make  it  possible  to  develop  the  collection  on 
the  side  of  Greek  sculpture,  for  additions  to  which  our  present 
quarters  offer  little  opportunity. 

THE  ORIENTAL  MussuM28 

The  Oriental  Museum  was  formally  organized  by  action  of 
the  Board  in  1917  and  was  opened  in  temporary  quarters  at 
410  Lincoln  Hall  the  next  year.  In  it  were  incorporated  the 
various  oriental  objects  hitherto  preserved  in  the  Museum  of 
Classical  Archaeology,  and  to  these  were  added  by  loan  and  by 
purchase  many  other  originals.  Already  it  possesses  a  collection 
of  material  from  the  Near  East  which  is  of  the  greatest  value  in 
illustrating  the  various  periods  of  its  history.  Especially  note- 
worthy is  the  large  amount  which  throws  light  upon  the  Bible 
and  upon  Biblical  times. 

To  the  museum  has  now  been  transferred  the  collection  from 
the  excavations  of  the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund  which  was  pre- 
sented to  the  University  by  Mr.  W.  G.  Hibbard,  Jr.  From 
Abydos  comes  a  complete  series  of  vases,  from  the  prehistoric 
times  to  the  twenty-sixth  dynasty;  eight  slate  palettes  of  pre- 
historic date;  weights,  an  offering  table,  a  Graeco-Roman  grave 
stele,  and  Coptic  Coffins ;  ostraka  with  hieroglyphic  and  demotic 


MBy  Oliver  Ten  Eyck  Olmstead 


Libraries  and  Museums  125 

writing;  two  mummified  ibises  and  one  hawk.  Pottery  comes 
from  Ballabish  and  Sawama.  A  head  piece  and  a  foot  piece 
were  found  at  Atfieh  and  mummy  cloths  and  necklaces  at  Taieba. 
A  prehistoric  flint  knife  is  loaned  by  Professor  J.  S.  Kingsbury, 
and  two  scarabs  and  a  series  of  small  statuettes  by  Mr.  B.  F. 
Peadro.  By  purchase  has  been  secured  a  beautiful  diorite  head 
of  the  best  period,  a  smaller  head  of  marble,  two  inscribed 
statuettes,  and  a  collection  of  alabaster  vases. 

The  Babylonian  tablets  in  the  Museum  number  nearly  1,700 
and  are  all  unpublished.  Over  half  come  from  the  dynasty  of 
Ur,  2480-2361  B.  C.,  and  include  the  archives  of  the  national 
stockyards  at  Drehem,  the  business  records  of  the  city  of  Umma, 
vouchers  for  the  expense  of  the  royal  messengers,  and  stamped 
clay  tags  for  the  parcel  post.  They  are  dated  in  the  reigns 
of  Dungi,  Bur,  Sin  and  Gimil  Sin.  From  Larsa  come  four  hun- 
dred from  the  end  of  the  Nisin  period  and  the  age  of  Ham- 
murapi.  Two  hundred  more  represent  the  Chaldaean  and  Per- 
sian period  and  include  dates  in  the  reigns  of  Nabopolasser, 
Nebuchadnezzar,  Evil  Merodach,  Nabunaid,  Cyrus,  Cambyses, 
Darius.  Six  cones  and  three  tablets  give  the  royal  formulae 
of  Singashid  of  Uruk,  and  two  student  exercise  tablets  may  also 
be  mentioned.  By  loan  from  the  curator  come  the  fragments 
of  bricks  of  Assyrian  kings  'and  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  also  frag- 
ments of  colored  bricks  from  Babylon.  By  recent  purchase, 
the  Museum  has  acquired  a  splendid  collection  of  Babylonian 
seals  which  will  be  shortly  published  in  a  separate  volume.  The 
tablets  are  likewise  in  process  of  decipherment. 

Through  the  kindness  of  Dr.  B.  B.  Charles  of  Philadelphia, 
to  the  Museum  has  been  loaned  a  unique  collection  of  squeezes 
or  paper  impressions  of  inscriptions,  and  these  have  been  framed 
and  hung  as  far  as  the  limited  space  would  allow.  They  include 
all  the  Hittite  inscriptions  discovered  or  newly  collected  by 
him  and  his  colleagues  and  published  in  "Travels  and  Studies 
in  the  Nearer  East,"  also  a  Hittite  stele,  the  records  of  Tiglath 
Pileser  I  and  Shalmaneser  III  at  the  Tigris  source,  and  the 
Bavian  inscription  of  Sennacherib.  The  curator  has  added 
squeezes  of  Phoenician,  Carthaginian  and  Palmyrene  inscrip- 
tions. 


126  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

By  loan  of  the  curator,  the  Museum  has  the  best  collection  in 
existence  of  pottery  fragments  from  the  Near  East,  the  result 
of  a  pottery  survey  representing  over  two  hundred  sites  in 
every  part  of  the  former  Turkey  in  Asia.  Especially  to  be  men- 
tioned are  the  groups  of  the  earliest  ware  from  Asia  Minor  and 
Armenia,  the  Hittite  ware  of  the  best  period,  Assyrian  ware, 
lamps,  statuettes  and  other  minor  objects. 

From  Palestine  come  a  fragmentary  roll  of  the  Law,  a  roll 
of  Esther,  a  Hebrew  charm,  pottery,  fragments  of  mosaic  work, 
glass  prehistoric  flints,  models  of  modern  furniture,  used  purple 
shells  from  Sidon,  two  inscribed  Palmyrene  tessarae,  the  loan 
of  the  curator.  A  medical  work  from  the  middle  ages,  Arabic 
in  Hebrew  characters,  is  loaned  by  Professor  A.  S.  Pease. 
Finally,  mention  should  be  made  of  the  many  unpublished  pho- 
tographs of  the  Near  East.  It  is  hoped  that  the  Museum  will 
soon  be  able  to  move  into  larger  quarters  which  will  permit  ade- 
quate exhibition  of  the  treasures  already  accumulated  and  of 
what  may  be  secured  in  the  future. 

OTHER  NEW  COLLECTIONS 

A  number  of  other  collections  have  been  established  during 
the  past  fourteen  years. 

THE  COMMERCE  MUSEUM  29 

For  its  courses  in  industrial  economics  and  commerce  the 
University  has  had  since  1905  a  working  collection  of  the  ma- 
terials of  commerce;  lanterns  and  several  hundred  slides; 
political  and  industrial  maps;  and  diagrams  and  stereoscopic 
views  illustrating  various  phases  of  commerce  and  industry. 
Most  of  the  articles  constituting  the  commercial  museum  are 
the  gift  of  the  Philadelphia  Commercial  Museum,  and  of  pri- 
vate manufacturing  and  mercantile  establishments. 

MINING   ENGINEERING30 

This  department  has  a  complete  exhibit  of  sized  coal  as 
prepared  by  typical  Illinois  washeries,  the  raw  materials  and 


"From  Univ.  of  111.  Annual  Registers,  1913-14,  pp.  75-76,  and  1916-17, 
p.  62. 

"Univ.  of  111.  Annual  Register,  1913-14,  p.  79 


Libraries  and  Museums  127 

the  finished  products  illustrating  the  briquetting  of  coal,  models 
of  a  metalliferous  mine  and  of  timber  and  steel  mine  supports, 
a  complete  exhibit  of  explosive  and  blasting  materials  and  appli- 
ances, the  Braeger,  Fleuss  and  Westphalia  breathing  apparatus, 
and  all  of  the  appliances  necessary  for  mine  rescue  and  first  aid 
demonstration,  a  collection  of  safety-lamps  and  other  mine  light- 
ing devices,  and  working  drawings  and  photographs  of  mine 
machinery. 

RAILWAY  ENGINEERING31 

The  department  of  Railway  Engineering  has  an  unusually 
complete  exhibit  of  photographs  illustrating  the  development  in 
transportation;  an  exhibit  showing  the  progress  in  the  design 
and  manufacture  of  rails ;  models  of  locomotive  valve  gears ;  a 
full-sized  model  of  the  front  end  of  a  Richmond  compound  loco- 
motive; and  sets  of  working  drawings  of  locomotives,  cars  and 
other  railway  equipment. 

This  collection  was  begun  in  1906.  During  the  past  years 
1912-14  an  especially  large  number  of  photographs  of  both 
American  and  foreign  equipment,  forms  of  bridge  construction, 
etc.,  were  added. 

Several  other  departments  of  the  College  of  Engineering 
possess  collections  of  historical  materials  drawn  from  their  re- 
spective fields  of  practise.  The  department  of  mechanical 
engineering  is  the  custodian  of  a  600  H.  P.  vertical  triple-expan- 
sion engine,  direct  connected  with  an  electric  generator,  a  type 
of  machine  in  common  use  for  power  station  service  twenty  years 
ago.  The  departments  of  Civil  Engineering  and  Theoretical  and 
Applied  Mechanics  maintain  exhibits  of  tested  specimens  and 
structures.32 


""TJniv.   of  111.   Annual  Eegister,  1913-14,  p.   79.     Cf.  Univ.  of  HL 
Begisters,  1903-04,  pp.  47-52;   1916-17,  pp.  60-62 

"Cf.  Univ.  of  111.  Annual  Eegister,  1916-17,  p.  62 


CHAPTER  V 
THE  FACULTY 

The  first  president  (or  "Regent")  of  the  University  was 
elected  March  12,  1867  and  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his  office 
on  the  first  day  of  the  following  month.1  During  the  next  twelve 
months  three  additional  members  of  the  faculty  were  chosen, 
by  whom,  together  with  the  Regent,  instruction  was  given  dur- 
ing the  first  term — extending  from  March  2,  1868  to  June  13, 
1868.2  A  year  later  the  Regent  reported  that  the  instructional 
force  had  been  increased  to  three  professors  and  three  assistant 
professors,  representing  the  departments  of  History,  English, 
Chemistry,  Agriculture,  Botany,  Mathematics,  Bookkeeping  and 
Modern  Languages.  There  were  also  two  non-resident  lec- 
turers— on  Pomology  and  on  English  Literature,  respectively.3 

For  the  first  twenty  years,  the  maximum  number  of  mem- 
bers of  the  University  faculty  in  any  one  year  was  thirty-three — 
in  1878-79. 

In  1887-88  there  were  only  twenty-nine  members,  but  for 
the  next  eight  years  there  was  a  regular  yearly  increase  and 
by  1895-6  there  were  eighty-four.  The  addition  of  the  College 
of  Medicine  in  18974  increased  the  number  of  the  instructional 
staff  to  170  for  the  year  1896-7.  For  the  next  six  years  there 
was  again  a  steady  annual  increase,  and  by  the  year  1903-4 
the  number  had  reached  351. 

During  the  sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920  the  number 
of  members  of  the  faculty  rose  from  351  to  943.  This  was  an 
increase  of  592,  or  168  per  cent. 

In  the  following  table  the  size  of  the  faculty  is  given  for 
each  year  since  the  opening  of  the  University.  Members  of  the 
library  staff  are  included  in  the  enumeration,  but  clerks,  stenog- 
raphers and  miscellaneous  employees  of  the  University  are  not 
included. 


'Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1868,  pp.  18,  31 
JIbid,  pp.  87,  94 
»Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1869,  p.  62 
•111.  Sch.  Kept.,  1910-12,  p.  480 

128 


Oas  Hig'ine 
Annex 


fining 
Laboratory 


(^Mechanical 
Engineering' 
laboratory 


I  Locomotive  Testing 
Laboratory 


CeramicsTCiIn  Jiouse 


The  Faculty 


129 


SIZE  OP  FACULTY  BY  YEARS,  1867-1920 


Year 


Faculty 


Year 


Faculty 


1867-68 4 

1868-69 11 

1869-70 19 

1870-71 20 

1871-72..                   .  24 


1895-96 84 

1896-97 170 

1897-98 184 

1898-99 194 

1899-1900..  ..229 


1872-73 25 

1873-74 25 

1874-75 30 

1875-76 27 

1876-77..  .  25 


1900-01 242 

1901^02 297 

1902-03 316 

1903-04 351 

1904-05..  ..350 


1877-78 29 

1878-79 33 

1879-80 29 

1880-81 28 

1881-82..  .  26 


1905-06 408 

1906-07 442 

1907-08 472 

1908-09 497 

1909-10..  ..538 


1882-83 24 

1883-84 25 

1884-85 27 

1885-86 29 

1886-87..  .  29 


1910-11 555 

1911-12 583 

1912-13 587 

1913-14 764 

1914-15..  ..777 


1887-88 29 

1888-89 30 

1889-90 32 

1890-91 39 

1891-92..  .  43 


1915-16 821 

1916-17 868 

1917-18 8435 

1918-19 800 

1919-20..  ..943 


1892-93 48 

1893-94 67 

1894-95 80 

The  increase  from  1903-04  to  1919-20  was  592. 

In  the  next  table  the  constitution  of  the  faculty  for  1903- 
04  and  for  1919-20  according  to  rank  is  indicated.  These  figures 
do  not  include  duplicates.  As  in  the  preceding  table,  members 
of  the  library  staff  are  included  in  the  enumeration,  but  not 


"Does  not  check  with  figure  given  in  Register.  Univ.  of  HI.,  1917-18, 
pp.  516-517 


130  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

clerks,  stenographers  and  miscellaneous  employees  of  the  Uni- 
versity. 

FACULTY  1903-04  AND  1919-20 

ACCORDING    TO    BANK 

1903-04  1919-20 


Bank 

Men 

Women 

Total 

Men 

Women 

Total 

Professors  

...103 

4 

107 

164 

2 

166 

Associate  Professors   

....   13 

1 

14 

38 

.  . 

38 

Assistant  Professors    , 

....   62 

3 

65 

107 

3 

110 

Associates  

108 

12 

120 

Lecturers  

...     2 

2 

8 

8 

Instructors  

....112 

28 

140 

112 

36 

148 

Assistants  

....   13 

2 

15 

148 

60 

208 

Graduate  Assistants  

31 

5 

36 

Student  Assistants    

,       3 

•• 

3 

55 

2 

57 

Total  

....308 

38 

346 

771 

120 

891 

'Officers  of  Administration.  . 

5 

,  . 

5 

16 

36 

52 

TOTAL  .  .  .313        38        351  787       156        943 


includes  those  in  Military  Science 
2Does  not  include  administrative  officers 

'Includes  library  assistants  of  which  there  are  44  men  and  6  women, 
duplicates  excluded 

ADDITIONS  TO  THE  FACULTY,  1904  TO  1920 
The  following  persons  at  present  members  of  the  University 
faculty  (in  1919-20),  were  appointed  during  the  sixteen  years 
from  1904  to  1920.    The  list  includes  only  persons  of  the  rank 
of  assistant  professor  or  above.6 

THE  COUNCIL  OF  ADMINISTRATION 

1904    Edmund  Janes  James,  Ph.  D.,  LL.D.,  President. 

1907  William  Freeman  Myrick  Goss,7  M.S.,  D.Eng.,  Professor 
of  Kailway  Engineering,  Dean  of  the  College  of  En- 
gineering, Director  of  the  Engineering  Experiment 
Station  and  Director  of  the  School  of  Railway  En- 
gineering and  Administration. 


"The  date  preceding  each  name  is  that  on  which  the  person  became  a 
member  of  the  faculty  of  the  University,  but  not  necessarily  that  on  which 
he  was  appointed  to  the  position  now  occupied.  The  order  is  that  of 
seniority 

'Resigned  March  1    1917 


The  Faculty  131 

1913  Kendric  Charles  Babcock,  B.Lit,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Dean  of 
the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences. 

1906  Frederick  Brown  Moorehead,  A.B.,  D.D.S.,  M.D.,  Pro- 

fessor of  Oral  Surgery,  Pathology  and  Bacteriology, 
and  Acting  Dean  of  the  College  of  Dentistry. 
1913     Albert  Chauncey  Eycleshymer,  B.S.,  Ph.D.,  M.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Anatomy,  Head  of  the  Department  and  Dean 
of  the  College  of  Medicine. 

1916  Henry  Winthrop  Ballantine,  A.B.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of 

Law  and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Law. 

1911  Charles  Russ  Richards,8  M.E.,  M.M.E.,  Dean  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Engineering  and  Director  of  the  Engineering 
Experiment  Station. 

1918  Ruby  Elizabeth  Campbell  Mason,  A.M.,  Dean  of  Women. 

1917  Werret  Wallace  Charters,9  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Educa- 

tion and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Education. 

1919  Charles  Ernest  Chadsey,  Ph.D.,Litt.D.,  Professor  of  Edu- 

cation and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Education. 

1911  Charles  Manfred  Thompson,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Econom- 
ics and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Commerce  and  Business 
Administration. 

1919  George  Frederick  Ney  Dailey,  Capt.,  Signal  Corps,  U.S.A., 
Professor  of  Military  Science  and  Tactics  and  Com- 
mandant. 

THE   SENATE10 

1904     Frederick  Green,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  Professor  of  Law. 

1904  James   Wilford    Garner,    Ph.D.,    Professor   of   Political 

Science. 

1905  Edward  Bartow,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Sanitary  Chemistry, 

and  Director  of  the  State  Water  Survey. 

1907  William  Albert  Noyes,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Chem- 

istry and  Director  of  the  Chemical  Laboratory. 


"Appointed  as  Dean  and  Director  March  1,  1917 

designed,  August  31,  1919 

MThe  Senate  is  composed  of  all  University  officers  of  full  professorial 
rank  and  all  others  in  charge  of  independent  departments  of  instruction. 
Members  of  the  Council  are  therefore  members  of  the  Senate  also,  but 
their  names  are  not  repeated  in  the  Senate  list 


132  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

1907     Ernest  Ritson  Dewsnup,11  A.M.,  Professor  of  Railway  Ad- 
ministration. 

1906  George  Abram  Miller,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Mathematics. 

1907  Edward  Gary  Hayes,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Sociology. 

1908  Julius  Goebel,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  German. 

1909  Phineas  Lawrence  Windsor,  Ph.  B.,  Librarian  and  Direc- 

tor of  the  Library  School. 

1909    Boyd  Henry  Bode,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Philosophy. 
1909    Henry  Baldwin  Ward,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Zoology. 
1909    Harry  Harkness  Stock,  B.S.,  E.M.,  Professor  of  Mining 

Engineering. 
1907    Stuart  Pratt  Sherman,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  English  and 

Chairman   of   the   Committee   of  the   Department   of 

English. 
1912     Edward  Harris  Decker,11  A.B.,  LL.B.,  Professor  of  Law 

and  Acting  Librarian  of  the  College  of  Law. 

1909  John   Archibald   Fairlie,   Ph.D.,   Professor   of   Political 

Science. 

1910  John  Norton  Pomeroy,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  Professor  of  Law. 

1911  Bruce  Willet  Benedict,  B.S.,  Manager  of  Shop  Labora- 

tories in  the  Department  of  Mechanical  Engineering. 

1912  William  Edward  Burge,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Physiology  and  Acting  Head  of  the  Department. 
1909     Ernest  Ludlow  Bogart,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Economics. 
1909    William  Green  Hale,  B.S.,  LL.B.,  Professor  of  Law. 

1912  Madison  Bentley,  B.S.,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Psychology 

and  Director  of  the  Psychological  Laboratory. 

1913  Harry  Alexis  Harding,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Dairy  Bac- 

teriology 
1913    William  Trelease,  D.Sc.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Botany  and 

Acting  Head  of  the  Department. 

1913     John  Sterling  Kingsley,  D.Sc.,  Professor  of  Zoology. 
1906    William  Shirley  Bayley,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Geology. 

1906  Walter  Costella  Coffey,  M.S.,  Professor  of  Sheep  Hus- 

bandry. 

1907  Laurence  Marcellus  Larson,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  History. 
1907     Otto  Eduard  Lessing,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  German. 


designed,  1920 


The  Faculty  133 

1907  Ellery  Burton  Paine,  M.S.,  E.E.,  Associate  Professor  of 

Electrical  Engineering  and  Acting  Head  of  the  De- 
partment. 

1908  Edward  Wight  Washburn,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Ceramic 

Chemistry  and  Head  of  the  Department  of  Ceramic 
Engineering. 

1913  Loring  Harvey  Provine,  B.S.,  A.E.,  Professor  of  Archi- 

tectural Engineering  and  Acting  Head  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Architecture. 

1914  Frank  Lincoln  Stevens,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Plant  Path- 

ology. 

1907    Herbert  Fisher  Moore,  B.S.,  M.M.E.,  Research  Professor 
of  Engineering  Materials. 

1914  John  Lawrence  Erb,  F.A.G.O.,  Director  of  the  School  of 

Music  and  University  Organist. 

1915  Frederick  Haynes  Newell,  B.S.,  D.Eng.,  Professor  of  Civil 

Engineering  and  Head  of  the  Department. 
1915    Kenneth  McKenzie,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Romance  Lan- 
guages and  Head  of  the  Department. 

1909  William    Abbott    Oldfather,    Ph.D.,    Professor    of    the 

Classics. 

1914  Charles  Alton  Ellis,  A.B.,  Professor  of  Structural  Engin- 

eering. 

1915  Louise  Freer,  B.S.,  Director  of  Physical  Training  for 

Women. 
1909    Arthur  Stanley  Pease,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  the  Classics 

and   Curator   of  the   Museum  of   Classical   Art  and 

Archaeology. 

1909     Charles  Zeleny,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Zoology. 
1909    John  Driscoll  Fitz-Gerald  II,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Spanish. 
1913     Albert  Howe  Lybyer,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  History. 

1916  Ernest  Bernbaum,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  English. 

1916  Cullen  Warner  Parmelee,   B.S.,   Professor  of   Ceramic 

Engineering. 

1911     Alexander  Dyer  MacGillivray,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Syste- 
matic Entomology. 

1917  Albert  Ten  Eyck  Olmstead,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  History 

and  Curator  of  the  Oriental  Museum. 


134  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

1913  Arthur  Cutts  Willard,  B.S.,  Professor  of  Heating  and 
Ventilation. 

1916    Robert  Graham,  D.V.M.,  Professor  of  Animal  Pathology. 

1918  Burdette  Ross  Buckingham,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Educa- 
tion and  Director  of  the  Bureau  of  Educational  Re- 
search. 

1912  William  Leonidas  Burlison,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Crop 
Production. 

1910    Harrison  Edward  Cunningham,  A.  B.,  Director  of  the 

:-i  •-„._  University  Press  and  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees. 

1907  Bethel  Stewart  Pickett,  M.S.,  Professor  of  Pomology. 

1908  Herman  Bernard  Dorner,  M.S.,  Professor  of  Floricul- 

ture. 

1910  James  Lloyd  Edmonds,  B.S.,  Professor  of  Horse  Hus- 

bandry. 

1915  Melvin  Lorenius  Enger,  B.S.,  C.E.,  Professor  of  Theoreti- 
cal and  Applied  Mechanics. 

1911  Walter  Frederick  Handschin,  B.S.,  Professor  of  Farm 

Organization  and  Management,  State  Leader  of  County 
Demonstration  Work,  and  Acting  Vice-Director  of  the 
Demonstration  Service. 

1911  Harvey  Herbert  Jordan,  B.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
General  Engineering  Drawing  and  Assistant  Dean  of 
College  of  Engineering. 

1918  Jerome  Edward  Readhimer,  B.S.,  Professor  of  Soils  (Ex- 
tension). 

1910  Henry  Perly  Rusk,  M.S.,  Professor  of  Beef  Cattle  Hus- 
bandry. 

1913  Hiram  Thomas  Scovill,  A.B.,  C.P.A.,  Professor  of  Ac- 
countancy. 

1910    James  Byrnie  Shaw,  D.Sc.,  Professor  of  Mathematics. 

1915     Robert  Stewart,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Soil  Fertility. 

1918     Arthur  Byron  Coble,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Mathematics. 

1918  Everett  Edgar  King,  A.B.,  M.C.E.,  Professor  of  Railway 
Civil  Engineering. 

1918  James  Therod  Rood,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Railway  Elec- 
trical Engineering. 


The  Faculty  135 

1919  Ira  Samuel  Griffith,  A.B.,  Professor  of  Industrial  Edu- 
cation. 

1916    Eoger  Adams,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Chemistry. 

1912  Joseph  Howard  Beard,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Hygiene  and 
University  Health  Officer. 

1912    John  A.  Detlefsen,  D.Sc.,  Professor  of  Genetics. 

1909     George  Tobias  Flom,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Scandinavian. 

1919    Walter  Lee  Gaines,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Milk  Production. 

1908  Simon  Litman,  Dr.  Jur.  Pub.  et  Her.  Cam.,  Professor  of 

Economics. 

1919  Eric  Keightley  Rideal,  Ph.D.,  Visiting  Professor  of  Physi- 
cal Chemistry. 

1907  Thomas  Edmund  Savage,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Strati- 
graphic  Geology. 

1919  Lorado  Taft,  M.L.,  L.H.D.,  Non-Resident  Professor  of 
Art. 

1912  Harrison  August  Ruehe,  M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Dairy  Manufactures  and  Acting  Head  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Dairy  Husbandry. 

1912    Albert  Lemuel  Whiting,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Soil  Biology. 

1919  Cliff  Winfield  Stone,  Ph.D.,  Acting  Professor  of  Educa- 
tional Psychology. 

1919  Terence  Thomas  Quirk,  Ph.  D.,  Associate  Professor  of 

Geology  and  Chairman  of  the  Department. 

1920  Edwin  Herbert  Cameron,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Educational 

Psychology. 

ASSOCIATE  PROFESSORS 

1909  Jacob  Kunz,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Mathematical 

Physics. 

1909  Howard  Vernon  Canter,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of 

the  Classics  and  Assistant  Dean  of  the  College  of  Lib- 
eral Arts  and  Sciences. 

1910  David  Ford  McFarland,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of 

Applied  Chemistry. 


136  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

1911  John  Mabry  Mathews,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Po- 
litical Science. 

1917  Nathaniel  Cortlandt  Curtis,  Ph.B.,  Associate  Professor  of 
Architectural  Design. 

1915  Robert  Daniel  Carmichael,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of 
Mathematics. 

1913  Martin  John  Prucha,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Dairy 
Bacteriology. 

1909  William  Spence  Robertson,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of 
History. 

1911  Arnold  Emch,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Mathematics. 
1915    Howard   Bishop   Lewis,   Ph.D.,   Associate   Professor   of 

Physiological  Chemistry. 

1919  Walter  Scott  Monroe,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Edu- 
cation and  Assistant  Director  of  the  Bureau  of  Muni- 
cipal Research. 

1915  Christian  Alban  Ruckmick,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of 
Psychology. 

1909  Fred  B.  Seeley,  B.S.,  Associate  Professor  of  Theoretical 
and  Applied  Mechanics. 

1913  Wilbur  M.  Wilson,  M.M.E.,  Associate  Professor  of  Struc- 
tural Engineering. 

1919  Robert  Francis  Seybolt,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of 
History  of  Education. 

1919  Jay  Courtland  Hackleman,  A.M.,  Associate  Professor  of 
Crops  Production. 

1912  B.  Smith  Hopkins,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Chem- 

istry. 

1919  Thomas  James  Camp,  Capt.  Inf.,  U.S.A.,  Associate  Pro- 
fessor of  Military  Science  and  Executive  Officer. 

1919  William  Demson  Alexander,  Capt.,  Field  Art.,  U.S.A., 
Associate  Professor  of  Military  Science. 

1919  Jesse  Benjamin  Kommers,  B.S.,  Special  Research  Asso- 
ciate Professor  of  Engineering  Materials. 

ASSISTANT  PROFESSORS 

1907  Edward  Hardenbergh  Waldo,  A.B.,  M.S.,  M.E.,  Assistant 
Professor  of  Electrical  Engineering. 


The  Faculty  137 

1911    Aretas  Wilbur  Nolan,  A.B.,  M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Agricultural  Extension. 

1906  Harrie  Stuart  Vedder  Jones,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor 

of  English. 

1910  Leonard  Bloomfield,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Com- 

parative Philology  and  German. 

1907  James  Elmo  Smith,  C.  E.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Civil 

Engineering. 

1914  Victor  Ernest  Shelford,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Zoology. 

1909    Earnest  Winfield  Bailey,  M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Pomology. 

1915  George  Nelson  Coffey,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  State  Leader  of 

County  Advisers. 

1907    Axel  Ferdinand  Gustafson,  M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Soil  Physics. 

1913  Albert  Woodward  Jamison,  M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Agricultural  Extension. 

1907    Ernest    Van    Alstine,    B.S.,     Assistant    Professor    of 
Agronomy. 

1916  James  Dater  Bilsborrow,  B.S.,  Assistant  State  Leader  of 

County  Advisers. 

1907    Arthur  Robert  Crathorne,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Mathematics. 

1911  Ralph  Kent  Hursh,  B.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Ceramic 

Engineering. 

1907    Jacob  Zeitlin,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  English. 

1915    Virgil  R.  Fleming,  B.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Theoreti- 
cal and  Applied  Mechanics. 

1912  Arthur  Charles  Cole,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  His- 

tory. 

1912    Walter  Byron  Gernert,   Ph.D.,   Assistant  Professor  of 
Plant  Breeding. 

1914  Frederick  Nobel  Evans,  A.B.,  M.L.A.,  Assistant  Professor 

of  Landscape  Gardening. 
1911     Harry  Warren  Anderson,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Pomology. 
1911    Frederick  Charles  Bauer,  M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Soil  Fertility. 


138  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

1911  George  Denton  Beal,  Ph.D.,  Pharm.D.,  Assistant  Profes- 
sor of  Chemistry. 

1908  Florence  Eising  Curtis,  A.M.,  B.L.S.,  Assistant  Professor 
of  Library  Economy. 

1908  Harrison  Frederick  Gonnerman,  M.S.,  Research  Assistant 
Professor  of  Theoretical  and  Applied  Mechanics. 

1905  Albert  Austin  Harding,  B.Mus.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Music  and  Director  of  the  Military  Bands. 

1915  Harry  Franklin  Harrington,  A.M.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Journalism. 

1915     Oliver  Kamm,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry. 

1911  Aubrey  John  Kempner,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Mathematics. 

1907  Alonzo  Plumstead  Kratz,  M.S.,  Research  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Mechanical  Engineering. 

1911  Philip  Augustus  Lehenbauer,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor 

of  Plant  Physiology. 

1913  Walter  Byron  McDougall,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Botany. 

1915  Harold  Hanson  Mitchell,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Animal  Nutrition. 

1918  Rexford  Newcomb,  M.Arch.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Archi- 
tectural History. 

1918  John  Henry  Reedy,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Chem- 

istry. 

1913  Gustaf  Eric  Wahlin,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics. 

1910  Elmer  Howard  Williams,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Experimental  Physics. 

1913  Charles  Henry  Woolbert,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Speech. 

1919  Morris  M.  Leighton,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Ge- 

ology. 

1914  Russell  McCulloch  Story,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Political  Science. 

1912  Edward  Joseph  Filbey,  Ph.D.,  C.P.A.,  Assistant  Profes- 

sor of  Accountancy. 

1916  Frederic  Arthur  Russell,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Business  Organization  and  Operation. 


The  Faculty  139 

1917  Donald  Mahaney  Allison,  A.B.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Architectural  Design. 

1913  Harold  Eaton  Babbitt,  M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Muni- 
cipal and  Sanitary  Engineering. 

1919  Paul  Everette  Belting,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Sec- 
ondary Education. 

1918  Henry  Blumberg,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Mathe- 

matics. 
1916    William  Everett  Britton,  A.M.,  J.D.,  Assistant  Professor 

of  Law  and  Librarian  of  the  College  of  Law. 
1913     Ernest  McChesney  Clark,  B.S.,   Assistant  Professor  of 

Dairy  Production. 

1910  Herbert  LeSourd  Creek,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

English  and  Assistant  Dean  of  Foreign  Students. 

1919  John  L.  Griffith,  A.B.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Physical 

Education. 

1915  Gilbert  Gusler,  M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Animal  Hus- 

bandry. 

1916  Merlin  Harold  Hunter,   Ph.D.,   Assistant  Professor  of 

Economics. 

1912  Robert  Taylor  Jones,  B.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Archi- 
tecture. 

1919  James  McKinney,  Assistant  Professor  of  Industrial  Edu- 
cation and  Director  of  the  Chicago  Center. 

1918  Jean  Gilbert  MacKinnon,  A.M.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Home  Economics. 

1911  Lloyd  Morey,  A.B.,  B.Mus.,  C.P.A.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Accountancy  and  Comptroller. 

1917  Oliver  Ralph   Overman,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Dairy  Chemistry. 

1916  Cyrus  Edgar  Palmer,  M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Archi- 
tectural Engineering. 

1912  Frank  Ashmore  Pearson,   B.S.,   Assistant  Professor  of 

Dairy  Economics. 
1907  George  Wellington  Pickels,  C.E.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Civil  Engineering. 
1911  Gustav  Howard  Radebaugh,  Assistant  Manager  of  Shop 

Laboratories. 

1919  John  Burns  Read,  E.M.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Mining 

Engineering. 


140  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

1919    Burke  Shartel,  S.J.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Law. 

1910  "William  Herschel   Smith,   M.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Animal  Husbandry. 

1916  Fred  Wilbur  Tanner,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Bac- 
teriology. 

1911  Harley  Jones  VanCleave,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Zoology. 

1913  Harry  William  Waterfall,  B.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Mechanical  Engineering. 

1915     Gordon  Watkins,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Economics. 

1906  Carroll  Carson  Wiley,  C.E.,  Assistant  Professor  of  High- 
way Engineering. 

1912  Eobert  Carl  Zuppke,  Ph.B.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Physi- 

cal Education. 

1909  Warren  Albert  Ruth,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Pomology. 

1919  Edwin  Hardin  Sutherland,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Sociology. 

1919  Paul  J.  Kiefer,  B.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Steam  En- 
gineering. 

1915  Roscoe  Raymond  Snapp,  B.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Animal  Husbandry. 

1913  Charles  Earl  Bradbury,  B.P.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Art 

and  Design. 

1919  Russell  Dunn  Barnes,  1st  Lieut.,  Infantry,  U.S.A.,  Assis- 
tant Professor  of  Military  Science  and  Tactics. 

1919  Chauncey  Aubrey  Bennett,  Captain,  Field  Artillery,  U.S. 
A.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Military  Science  and  Tactics. 

1919  Robert  W.  Grow,  Captain,  Cavalry,  U.S.A.,  Assistant 
Professor  of  Military  Science  and  Tactics. 

COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 
PROFESSORS 

1913     Casey  A.  Wood,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Ophthalmology 

and  Head  of  the  Department. 
1913    Norval  Pierce,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Surgery  (Laryngology,. 

Rhinology  and  Otology)  and  Head  of  the  Division. 


The  Faculty  141 

1913  Albert  E.  Halstead,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Surgery  and 
Clinical  Surgery. 

1913  Albert  Chauncey  Eycleshymer,10B.S.,  Ph.D.,  M.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Anatomy,  Head  of  the  Department,  and  Dean. 

1913  David  John  Davis,  Acting  Professor  of  Pathology,  Act- 
ing Head  of  the  Department,  and  Director  of  the  De- 
partment of  Experimental  Medicine. 

1913  Julius  H.  Hess,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Pediatrics  and  Clinical 
Pediatrics  and  Head  of  the  Division. 

1906  Lee  Harrison  Mettler,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Neurology 
and  Clinical  Neurology  and  Head  of  the  Division. 

1917  Hugh  Alister  McGuigan,  Ph.D.,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Ma- 
teria  Medica,  Pharmacy  and  Therapeutics. 

1917  Edward  Vail  Lapham  Browne,  B.S.,  M.D.,  Professor  of 
Ophthalmology  and  Head  of  the  Department. 

1917  Edwin   Warner   Eyerson,    M.D.,    Professor   of   Surgery 

(Orthopedic)  and  Head  of  the  Division. 
1916    Harold   Douglas   Singer,   M.D.,   M.R.C.P.,   Professor   of 

Psychiatry  and  Head  of  the  Division. 
1919     Herman  M.  Adler,  A.B.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Criminology 

and  Head  of  the  Department. 
1919     Henry  Foster  Lewis,  A.B.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Obstetrics 

and  Clinical  Obstetrics. 

1905  Charles  Edward  Humiston,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Clinical 

Surgery. 

ASSOCIATE  PROFESSORS 

1908  Charles  Mayer  Jacobs,  M.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Clini- 
cal Orthopedic  Surgery. 

1906  Joseph  C.  Beck,  M.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Surgery 

(Laryngology,  Ehinology  and  Otology). 

1910  Nelson  Mortimer  Percy,  M.D.,  Associate  Professor  of 
Clinical  Surgery. 

1918  Frank  Smithies,  M.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Medicine. 
1905     Edward  Louis  Heintz,  Ph.GL,  M.D.,  Associate  Professor 

of  Medicine  and  Clinical  Medicine. 


"Included  supra  under  the  Council  of  Administration 


142  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

1910  Maurice  Lewison,  M.D.,  Associate  Professor  of  Physical 
Diagnosis. 

1912  George  Farnsworth  Thompson,  B.S.,  M.D.,  Associate  Pro- 

fessor of  Surgery  and  Clinical  Surgery. 

1917  Arthur   Richard   Elliott,   M.D.,   Associate   Professor   of 

Medicine. 

1910  Otto  Herman  Rohrlack,  Ph.G.,  M.D.,  Associate  Professor 
of  Obstetrics  and  Clinical  Obstetrics. 

1913  William  Henry  Welker,  A.C.,  Ph.D.,  Associate  Professor 

of  Chemistry. 

ASSISTANT  PROFESSORS 

1908  Frederick  George  Dyas,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Surgery  and  Clinical  Surgery. 

1906  Frank  Donald  Moore,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Sur- 
gery and  Clinical  Surgery. 

1915  Victor  Emanuel  Emmel,  Ph.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Anatomy. 

1913  Edward  Franklin  Leonard,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Neurology. 

1913  Charles  M.  McKenna,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Sur- 

gery (Genito-Urinary). 

1914  Roy  Lee  Moodie,   A.B.,   Ph.D.,   Assistant  Professor  of 

Anatomy. 

1916  Jesse  Elliot  Royer,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Neu- 

rology. 
1906    Cecil  von  Bachelle,  M.S.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Obstetrics. 
1906    John  Michael  Lang,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Clinical 

Gynecology. 

1918  Benjamin  Franklin  Lounsbury,  B.S.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Pro- 

fessor of  Operative  Surgery. 
1918    Henry  Bascom  Thomas,  B.S.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor 

of  Orthopedic  Surgery. 
1918     Charles  Francis  Read,  B.S.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Psychiatry. 
1910    John  Ross  Harger,  B.S.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Surgery. 


Tht  Faculty  143 

1911    Frank  Chauvet,  M.D.,   Assistant  Professor  of  Physical 

Diagnosis. 
1914    Karl  Albert  Meyer,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Surgery 

and  Clinical  Surgery. 

1918  Cassius  Clay  Rogers,  A.B.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Surgery. 

1913  Josiah  John  Moore,  B.S.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Pathology  and  Bacteriology. 

1913  Ernest  Sisson  Moore,  Ph.D.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Clinical  Medicine. 

1910  Henry  Eugene  Irish,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Pedi- 

atrics. 

1911  Charles  Herbert  Phifer,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Sur- 

gery. 

1906  Egan  Walter  Fischmann,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Gynecology. 

1914  Morris  Lamm  Blatt,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Pedi- 

atrics. 

1911  Adolph  Hartung,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Roentgen- 
ology. 

1919  Walter  H.  Meents,  B.S.,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Sur- 

gery. 

1919  Ralph  Chess  Purnell  Truitt,  M.D.,  Assistant  Professor  of 
Neurology  and  Psychiatry. 

COLLEGE  OF  DENTISTRY 
PROFESSORS 

1906  Frederick  Brown  Moorehead,11  A.  B.,  D.D.S.,  M.D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Oral  Surgery,  Pathology  and  Bacteriology  and 
Dean  of  the  College. 

1913  Frederick  Bogue  Noyes,  B.S.,  D.D.S.,  Professor  of  Ortho- 
dontia  and  Histology  and  Secretary  of  the  Faculty. 

1913  Edgar  David  Coolidge,  D.D.S.,  Professor  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics. 

1908  Louis  Schultz,  D.D.S.,  M.D.,  Professor  of  Oral  Surgery 
and  Pathology. 


"Included  supra  under  the  Council  of  Administration 


144  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

1904  Louis  E.  Bake,  D.D.S.,  Associate  Professor  of  Operative 

Technics  and  Porcelain  Art. 

1913    Solomon   Perry   Starr,   D.D.S.,   Associate   Professor   of 
Prosthetic  Technics. 

1913  Frank  Joseph  Bernard,  D.D.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Oral  Surgery  (Extracting). 

1914  John  C.  McGuire,  D.D.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Radiog- 

raphy and  Superintendent  of  the  Infirmary. 
1914    William  Ira  Williams,  D.D.S.,  Assistant  Professor  of  Op- 
erative Dentistry. 

SCHOOL  OF  PHARMACY 

1905  Albert  Henry  Clark,  B.S.,  Ph.G.,  Assistant  Professor  of 

Chemistry. 
1912    Bernard  Fantus,  M.D.,  Lecturer  on  Physiology. 

RETIREMENT  OF  PROFESSORS  BURRILL  AND  SHATTUCK 

September  1,  1912,  Professors  T.  J.  Burrill  and  S.  W.  Shat- 
tuck,  the  last  two  members  of  the  original  faculty  of  the  Uni- 
versity, became  professors  emeriti,  and  retired  on  Carnegie  al- 
lowances from  active  service.  Professor  Burrill  came  to  the  Uni- 
versity in  1868  as  instructor  in  algebra,  but  was  soon  appointed 
assistant  professor  of  natural  history.  He  served  at  various 
times  as  professor,  vice-president,  acting  president,  dean  of  the 
college  of  science  and  dean  of  the  graduate  school.  In  spite 
of  his  many  administrative  duties  Dr.  Burrill  was  active  as  an 
investigator  and  made  a  number  of  scientific  discoveries  of  the 
first  importance. 

Professor  Shattuck  came  to  the  University  in  1868  as  as- 
sistant professor  of  mathematics  and  instructor  in  military 
tactics.  For  the  next  forty-four  years  he  was  at  various  times 
professor  and  head  of  the  department  of  mathematics,  acting 
president,  professor  of  civil  engineering,  business  manager  and 
comptroller.  His  careful,  honest  management  of  the  Univer- 
sity's finances  had  no  small  part  in  bringing  about  the  steady 
growth  of  the  institution. 

Upon  the  retirement  of  Professors  Burrill  and  Shattuck  the 
University  Senate  presented  to  each  a  specially  designed  gold 


Isolation  IHospital 
Qnnex 


Isolation  ^Hospital 


The  Faculty  145 

medal.  The  formal  presentation  of  the  medals  occurred  at  a 
special  University  convocation  held  in  honor  of  the  two  retiring 
professors  October  16,  1912. 

Professor  Shattuck  died  at  Urbana,  February  13,  1915.  Dr. 
Burrill  died  at  Urbana  on  the  14th  of  April,  1916. 

RETIREMENT  OF  PROFESSORS  MC!NTOSH,  BICKER,  AND  ROLFE 

September  1,  1915,  marked  the  retirement  of  Professor 
Donald  Mclntosh,  for  nearly  thirty  years  Professor  of  Veterin- 
ary Science  at  the  University  of  Illinois,  and  at  the  time  of  his 
withdrawal  from  active  work,  the  oldest  member  of  the  College 
of  Agriculture  in  point  of  service.  He  came  to  the  institution 
in  1885  to  give  a  course  of  lectures  in  Veterinary  Science.  During 
the  following  year  he  was  promoted  to  the  grade  of  Professor 
and  thereafter  served  as  the  only  instructor  in  Veterinary 
Science.  His  death  occurred  upon  September  5,  1915,  just  five 
days  after  his  retirement  from  active  work,  and  the  courses  to 
which  he  had  devoted  himself  so  faithfully  during  the  last  thirty 
years  were  temporarily  withdrawn. 

On  September  1,  1916,  Professor  N.  C.  Ricker  was  elected 
professor  emeritus  and  retired  upon  a  Carnegie  allowance.  Pro- 
fessor Ricker  came  to  the  University  as  a  student  in  1870.  Three 
years  later  he  was  appointed  instructor  in  Architecture  and 
given  charge  of  the  department.  For  the  next  thirty-seven  years 
he  served  the  University  in  a  number  of  increasingly  important 
offices;  one  year  instructor  in  Architecture,  one  year  assistant 
professor  of  Architecture,  thirty-five  years  professor  of  Archi- 
tecture, and  beginning  in  1878  for  twenty-seven  years  Dean 
of  the  College  of  Engineering.  To  this  pioneer  the  University 
of  Illinois  owes  much,  for  it  was  his  patient  and  persistent 
labor  that  developed  here  a  Department  of  Architecture  in  which 
the  State  may  take  an  honest  pride. 

Entering  the  University  two  years  earlier  and  retiring  from 
active  service  one  year  later  than  Professor  Ricker,  Professor 
C.  W.  Rolfe  became  professor  emeritus  on  September  1,  1917. 
"He  was  graduated  from  the  University  of  Illinois  with  the  de- 
gree of  B.S.  with  the  class  of  1872,  having  entered  in  1868. 
Beginning  as  instructor  in  Mathematics  and  Botany,  he  has  been 


146  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

instructor,  assistant  professor,  and  professor  in  the  University 
since  1881.  His  continuous  service  has  extended  over  thirty- 
six  years."12  Today  the  Department  of  Ceramic  Engineering 
stands  as  a  monument  to  the  faithful  and  devoted  services  of 
this  man,  for  he,  more  than  any  one  else,  was  responsible  for 
initiating  and  establishing  upon  a  firm  foundation  the  work 
of  this  department. 

IN  THE  MATTER  OF  QUALITY 

No  other  feature  of  the  equipment  of  a  university  will  so 
largely  determine  its  strength  as  will  the  men  who  are  charged 
with  the  direct  conduct  of  its  various  activities.  Abundance 
of  land,  numerous  and  spacious  buildings,  well  equipped  labora- 
tories and  libraries  and  large  revenues  will  not  singly  or  all 
combined  insure  for  a  university  either  strength  or  progress.  In 
the  final  analysis  it  is  the  personnel  of  the  faculty  that  will 
chiefly  determine  the  value  of  the  university  to  the  common- 
wealth and  its  rank  among  its  sister  institutions  of  learning. 

The  increase  in  the  number  of  the  instructional  and  admin- 
istrative staff  of  the  University  during  the  past  twelve  years  has 
been  a  matter  of  necessity,  in  response  to  a  steadily  increasing 
enrolment  of  students.  An  increase  in  the  actual  strength  of 
the  faculty,  from  the  standpoint  of  scholarship  and  teaching 
ability,  could,  however,  come  only  as  a  result  of  the  exercise  of 
the  greatest  care  in  the  selection  of  individual  instructors. 
Throughout  the  sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920,  whether  a 
candidate  was  to  occupy  an  important  or  a  minor  position, 
thorough  consideration  has  been  given  to  his  scholarship,  his 
ability  to  impart  information  and  to  inspire  active  efforts 
on  the  part  of  his  students,  his  personal  character  and  his  own 
activity  as  a  thinker  and  a  producer  of  that  which  would  add 
to  the  world's  store  of  knowledge.  One  college  of  the  Univer- 
sity after  another  has  been  thus  strengthened,  until  at  the 
present  time  there  is  probably  no  department  in  which  the  work 
done  is  not  of  a  distinctly  high  grade  and  no  department  in 
which  a  student  may  not  come  under  the  instruction  of  one  or 
more  of  the  country's  leading  scholars  in  that  field  of  study. 


"Minutes  of  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  HI.,  July  17,  1917,  p.  414 


The  Faculty  147 

This  policy  of  selecting  only  the  best  men  has  involved  as 
a  necessary  prerequisite  the  willingness  to  pay  somewhat  higher 
salaries  than  were  formerly  paid  to  those  occupying  similar 
positions.  That  the  purpose  of  the  governing  board  of  the 
University  to  strengthen  the  faculty  by  this  means  has  been 
fully  approved  by  the  people  of  the  state  is  well  shown  by  a 
joint  resolution  adopted  in  1909  by  the  Forty-Sixth  General 
Assembly,  reading  as  follows:13 

"  Whereas,  It  is  the  evident  will  of  the  people  of  this  com- 
monwealth that  the  University  of  Illinois  shall  be  made  so  com- 
plete in  its  organization  and  equipment  that  no  son  or  daughter 
of  this  State  shall  be  obliged  to  seek  in  other  states  or  other 
countries  those  advantages  of  higher  education  which  are  neces- 
sary to  the  greatest  efficiency  of  social  service  either  in  public 
or  private  station ;  and 

"Whereas,  the  State  of  Illinois  has  imposed  upon  this  in- 
stitution, in  its  agricultural  and  engineering  experiment  sta- 
tions, and  in  its  graduate  school,  the  duty  of  carrying  on 
extensive  and  important  investigations  of  vital  interest  to  the 
agricultural  industry  and  education  of  the  State,  and  the  con- 
duct of  these  investigations  calls  for  the  very  highest  ability 
and  the  most  thorough  training  on  the  part  of  those  entrusted 
with  their  supervision;  and 

"Whereas,  the  great  progress  of  this  institution  in  the  last 
five  years  has  attracted  the  attention  of  the  whole  country,  and 
made  other  institutions  desirous  of  drawing  away  the  members 
of  the  faculties  in  said  university;  and 

"Whereas,  the  present  schedule  of  salaries  is  not  sufficient 
to  enable  the  institution  to  compete  on  equal  grounds  with  other 
state  and  private  universities  in  the  United  States;  there- 
fore be  it 

' '  Resolved,  By  the  Senate,  the  House  of  Representatives  con- 
curring herein,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  this  General  Assembly 
that  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University  of  Illinois  should 
adopt  such  a  policy  as  will  in  their  judgment  attract  to,  and 
retain  in,  the  service  of  the  University  and  the  State,  the  best 
available  ability  of  this  and  other  countries." 


"Laws  of  111.,  1909,  p.  496 


148 


Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


The  following  tables  show  the  number  of  persons  receiving 
salaries  of  various  amounts  in  1903-04,  and  the  number  of  those 
receiving  similar  salaries  in  1919-20.  It  will  be  noted  that 
whereas  in  the  earlier  year  only  the  president  of  the  University 
received  a  salary  of  more  than  $3,800,  and  only  five  persons 
other  than  he  received  as  much  as  $3,000 ;  in  1919-20  one  hun- 
dred and  five  persons  were  receiving  $3,000  or  more  a  year,  of 
whom  nine  received  $4,000,  three  $4,500,  sixteen  $5,000,  five 
$5,500  and  five  $6,000  or  more.  It  may  be  further  noted  that 
in  1917-18  approximately  29  per  cent  of  the  faculty  were  re- 
ceiving salaries  of  $2,500  or  more,  as  against  10.3  per  cent  in 
1903-04;  68  per  cent  were  receiving  $1,500  or  over,  as  against 
40  per  cent  in  1903-04;  98  per  cent  were  receiving  $1,000  or 
more ;  and  1.6  per  cent  were  receiving  less  than  $1,000  as  against 
30  per  cent  in  1903-4. 

II,  SALAEIES  OF  FACULTY  1903-04  AND  1919-201 


President 

Vice  President 

Deans,  Professors 

Associate  Professors 

Assistant  Professors 


Associates 
Instructors 
Assistants 


1903-04 
1 


Salary 

Over  $6000  

$6000   

5500    

5000   

4500   

4250   

4000    

3500-3800    

3400    

3000-3300    

2600-2900    

2500   

2250-2400    

2000-2200    20 

1500-1900    25 

1200-1400    11 

1000-1100    2 

Less  than  $1000.. 


1919-20 

2 

8 

6 
13 

8 

1 

24 
35 

3 

49 
31 
15 
20 
10 


1903-04 


1919-20 


2 
2 

10 
30 
52 


24 

52 

109 

61 

5 

1 


irThe  table  includes  only  full-time  members  of  the  faculty.  Of  the 
library  staff  only  those  persons  who  gave  instruction  in  the  Library  School 
are  included.  Clerks,  stenographers  and  miscellaneous  employees  of  the 
University  are  not  included. 


The  Faculty 


149 


SUMMARY  OF  SALARIES  1903-04  AND  1919-20 


Salaries 
$6000  or  over  

190: 
Number 
1 

3-04 
Per  Cent 
0.6 
0.6 
0.6 
0.6 
0.6 
1.1 
3.4 
10.3 
39.7 
39.7 
70.1 
29.9 

Numb 

10 
16 
29 
37 
62 
97 
130 
176 
282 
416 
495 
1 

55'00  or  over  

1 

5000  or  over  

1 

4500  or  over  

1 

4000  or  over  

1 

3500  or  over  

2 

3000  or  over  

6 

2500  or  over  

18 

2000  or  over  

42 

69 

1000  or  over  

122 

Less  than  $1000.. 

52 

1919-20 

Per  Cent 

2.0 
3.2 
5.8 
7.4 
12.5 
19.5 
28.2 
35.4 
56.8 
83.8 
99.8 
.2 


The  following  table  shows  the  average  salaries  received  by 
members  of  the  faculty  of  each  rank  in  1903-04  and  in  1919-20, 
The  average  increase  was  83  per  cent. 

AVERAGE  SALARIES  OF  FULL-TIME  MEMBERS 

%of 

1903-04      1919-20     Increase   Increase 
Average  for  Instructional  Staff $1,321        $2,419        $1,098          83 

Deans1 2,871  5,195  2,324  80 

Professors 2,166  3,847  1,681  77 

Associate  Professors    1,867  2,910  1,043  55 

Assistant   Professors    1,475  2,544  1,069  72 

Associates 2,066  .... 

Instructors   978  1,614  978  65 

Assistants 778  1,306  528  67 

Scholarship,  teaching  ability  and  personality  are  elements 
that  cannot  easily  be  represented  by  statistics.  These  qualities, 
however,  together  with  the  activity  evidenced  as  an  investigator 
and  a  writer,  form  the  basis  of  the  judgment  passed  upon  a 
teacher  by  his  professional  brethren  in  other  institutions  and  by 
the  world  at  large.  Thus,  one  indication  of  the  growth  in 


*No  administrative  officers  of  the  University  other  than  deans  are  in- 
cluded in  the  table 


150  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

strength  in  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  Illinois  may  be  seen 
in  the  fact  that  in  1903-05  edition  of  Who's  Who  in  America 
thirty-four  names  of  members  of  the  faculty  of  the  University 
were  given,  and  that  in  the  1918-19  edition  of  this  publication 
the  number  had  increased  to  124 — a  gain  of  90,  or  265  per  cent 
for  the  past  sixteen  years. 

In  the  first  edition  of  the  American  Men  of  Science,  pub- 
lished in  1906,  the  names  of  six  members  of  the  faculty  of  the 
University  of  Illinois  were  starred  as  being  among  "the  thou- 
sand students  of  the  natural  and  exact  sciences  in  the  United 
States,  whose  work  is  supposed  to  be  the  most  important."  In 
the  four  years  from  1906  to  1910  the  number  increased  to  17, 
a  gain  of  nearly  200  per  cent.  In  commenting  upon  this  fact 
the  editor  says:14 

"As  has  been  already  indicated,  Harvard,  the  Massachusetts 
Institute  of  Technology  and  Yale,  in  New  England,  and  Chicago, 
Illinois  and  Wisconsin,  in  the  north  central  region  have  been 
particularly  fortunate  in  the  possession  of  younger  men  who 
have  acquired  scientific  reputation  in  the  course  of  recent  years. 
The  same  institutions  have  been  equally  happy  in  not  having 
many  men  who  have  lost  their  positions  on  the  thousand.  This 
double  success  cannot  be  attributed  to  chance,  but  must  indi- 
cate skill  in  the  selection  of  men,  or  an  environment  favorable 
to  good  work." 

In  this  connection  an  extract  from  the  report  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  University  of  Illinois  to  the  State  Superintendent 
of  Public  Instruction  in  1906  will  be  of  interest:15 

' '  I  think  it  will  be  generally  agreed  that  the  average  scholar- 
ship, and  the  experience  and  efficiency  of  the  younger  ap- 
pointees in  all  the  various  faculties  have  been  materially  ele- 
vated. There  is  general  agreement  that  we  have  never  had  an 
abler,  better  trained,  or  more  experienced  body  of  young  instruc- 
tors than  are  now  at  work  in  the  University  of  Illinois.  Condi- 
tions, of  course,  are  becoming  more  and  more  favorable  for 
bringing  about  such  results.  With  the  increase  of  the  student 
body  it  becomes  necessary  to  enlarge  the  instructing  corps,  and 


"American  Men  of  Science,  2nd  Edition,  1910,  p.  572 
"111.  School  Report,  1904-06,  pp.  390-391 


The  Faculty  151 

with  this  increasing  number  of  instructors,  it  becomes  possible 
to  secure  a  wider  range  of  ability  and  preparation.  This  makes 
the  University  a  more  interesting  place  to  work,  and  young  men 
who  are  looking  forward  to  a  scientific  career  are  more  willing 
to  come  into  it  and  remain  a  part  of  the  staff  for  a  longer 
time  than  would  otherwise  be  the  case.  As  our  equipment  is  in- 
creased and  as  our  libraries  increase,  the  University  becomes  to 
an  increasing  extent  a  center  of  scientific  research  and  investi- 
gation; and  life  in  the  University  is  increasingly  attractive  to 
the  best  type  of  aspiring,  progressive,  highly  trained  scientists. 

' '  Thus,  if  we  have  only  one  or  two  instructors  in  the  depart- 
ment of  mathematics,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  have  more  than 
one  or  two  specialties  or  lines  of  investigation  represented ;  but 
when  we  have  fifteen  or  twenty,  it  is  possible  not  only  to  get 
men  who  can  do  well  the  elementary  and  required  work  in  our 
various  courses,  but  each  one  of  these  men  can  be  specially 
trained  in  some  particular  line ;  so  that  when  we  take  the  whole 
body  of  instructors  into  consideration,  all  branches  of  mathe- 
matical investigation  may  be  fairly  represented.  The  impor- 
tance of  this  possibility  in  the  development  of  a  truly  scientific 
spirit  and  a  truly  scientific  advance  within  the  institution  can 
scarcely  be  overestimated.  In  the  same  way,  if  we  have  only 
one  or  two  instructors  in  the  field  of  modern  languages,  we  can 
hardly  have  more  than  one  or  two  lines  of  work  represented  by 
adequately  trained  scholars,  but  when  we  have  ten  or  twelve, 
it  becomes  feasible  to  obtain,  in  selecting  the  personnel  of  such 
a  force,  representatives  for  every  line  of  investigation  within 
the  great  field  of  modern  philology  and  literature. 

"No  institution  can  lay  any  claim  to  the  title,  'university,' 
unless  it  is  a  center  of  scientific  activity  which  is  spontaneous 
in  the  members  of  its  instructing  corps — self  activity  prompted 
by  a  divine  thirst  for  increasing  our  knowledge. 

' '  I  have  urged  upon  the  faculties  and  upon  the  trustees  with 
all  the  earnestness  of  which  I  am  capable  that  in  the  selection 
of  young  men  for  the  position  of  instructor,  that  is,  the  lowest 
grade  of  our  faculty  positions,  only  those  young  men  should 
be  selected  who  have  it  in  them  to  be  good  teachers,  capable 
instructors  and  at  the  same  time  who  have  had  the  proper 


152  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

training  and  have  within  themselves  the  ambition  to  become 
investigators,  research  men,  productive  scholars,  in  the  various 
lines  in  which  they  are  at  work. 

"There  is  no  doubt  that  if  this  plan  is  adhered  to  closely, 
systematically,  continuously,  for  a  generation,  the  University 
of  Illinois,  if  the  State  equips  it  properly  with  libraries  and 
apparatus,  will  become  one  of  the  great  centers  of  learning  in 
the  world,  a  credit  to  the  people  of  the  commonwealth,  a  source 
of  untold  advantage  to  the  culture  and  industry  of  this  great 
state. 

The  editor  of  the  American  Men  of  Science  adds  also:16 

' '  Wisconsin  and  Illinois  are  the  state  universities  which  have 
made  the  most  notable  progress  ....  The  gain  of  almost 
200  per  cent  at  Illinois  is  in  the  main  due  to  the  departments 
of  chemistry  and  mathematics,  to  the  heads  of  which  the  Uni- 
versity was  so  wise  as  to  call  men  of  high  scientific  standing. ' ' 

In  1917,  the  names  of  82  members  of  the  faculty  of  the 
University  of  Illinois  were  found  in  the  last  edition  (1910)  of 
that  publication,  and  of  these  25  were  designated  among  the 
thousand  "leading  men  of  science."  There  has  been,  therefore, 
within  the  last  eleven  years  a  gain  of  19  names  in  the  representa- 
tion of  the  University  among  the  first  thousand — an  increase  of 
317  per  cent. 

BOOKS  AND  ARTICLES  PUBLISHED  BY  THE  CORPS  OF  INSTRUCTION 

During  the  fifteen  years  from  May  1,  1904  to  April  30, 
1919,  6,768  books  and  articles  were  published  by  members  of 
the  instructional  and  administrative  staff  of  the  University.  The 
table  which  follows  will  indicate  the  number  published  in  each 
year.17 

During  recent  years  the  publications  have  been  listed  under 
four  heads,  namely:  (1)  Books;  (2)  Articles;  (3)  Book  re- 
views which  are  essentially  original  articles  or  contributions  to 
the  subject  matter  of  the  book  or  article  reviewed;  (4)  Book 
reviews  which  are  of  the  character  of  book  notices.  During  the 
greater  part  of  the  period,  however,  little  distinction  was  made 


"American  Men  of  Science,  1910  ed.,  p.  588 
"Univ.  Studies,  Univ.  of  HI.,  1904-1917 


The  Faculty 


153 


between  the  various  kinds  of  publications,  and  for  those  years 
the  figures  given  in  the  "Total"  column  are  the  ones  of  chief 
importance.  During  the  earlier  years  "book  notices"  were  gen- 
erally omitted. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  difference  between  a  "book" 
and  an  "article"  is  in  many  cases  very  slight — the  distinction 
resting  upon  the  form  in  which  the  contribution  appears  rather 
than  upon  any  essential  difference  in  the  nature  of  the  subject- 
matter,  in  the  treatment  of  the  subject,  or  in  the  size  of  the 
publication. 

BOOKS  AND  ARTICLES  PUBLISHED  BY  MEMBEES  OF  THE 
FACULTY  1904-1919 


Year 
(May  1-April  30) 


Books        Articles 


Book         Book 
Reviews    Notices 


Total 


1904-05 20  158  178 

1905-06 16  175  191 

1906-07 21  221  8  250 

1907-08 20  242  3  265 

1908-09 18  280  298 

1909-10 33  357  9  399 

1910-11 38  331  10  379 

1911-12 22  341  9  372 

1912-13 15  287  15  317 

1913-14 30  343  17  390 

1914-15 39  475  36  106  656 

1915-16 69  669  51  167  956 

1916-17 51  493  45  87  676 

1917-18 59  564  62  79  764 

1918-19 39  542  45  51  677 

Total 490  5,478  310  490  6,768 


CHAPTER  VI. 
THE  STUDENT  BODY 

"When  the  University  was  first  opened  for  the  reception  of 
students,  March  2,  1868,  about  fifty1  persons  were  enrolled. 
During  the  term  the  number  increased  to  77.  The  first  full 
school  year,  beginning  in  the  fall  of  1868,  showed  a  total  of 
128  students.  For  the  next  three  years  there  was  a  large  an- 
nual increase  in  the  number  of  students  enrolled,  but  for  the 
two  succeeding  years  the  increase  was  very  slight.  A  period 
of  fifteen  years  followed  in  which  the  number  of  students  re- 
mained practically  stationary  at  about  400,  although  in  1883-4 
as  few  as  330  were  in  attendance.  In  1888-9  the  number  enrolled 
was  once  more  over  400,  and  from  that  time  there  has  been 
almost  no  year  in  which  the  number  of  students  failed  to  exceed 
that  of  the  preceding  year. 

The  following  table2  gives  the  enrolment  for  each  year  since 
the  organization  of  the  University.  It  will  be  noted  that  women 
were  first  admitted  in  1870-71,  and  that  they  have  each  year 
represented  about  one-fifth  of  the  total  number  of  students  en- 
rolled. 

TOTAL  ENROLMENT  1868-1920 

Year                          Men             Women  Total 

1868  (spring)    77  ..  77 

1868-69 128  ..  128 

1869-70 180  ..  180 

1870-71 254  24  278 

1871-72 328  53  381 

1872-73 326  74  400 

1873-74 316  90  406 

1874-75 285  88  373 

1875-76 303  83  386 

1876-77*..  296  92  388 


1Extract  from  Diary  of  President  Gregory,  p.  1 

'Registrar's  Report,  Univ.  of  111.,  September  29,  1913,  p.  24;  supple- 
mented by  the  statistics  for  the  years  1914-17 

'Figures  from  1876-77  to  1910-11  include  the  preparatory  department 

154 


The  Student  Body  155 


Year           Men     Women  Total 

1877-78 291  86  377 

1878-79 318  98  416 

1879-80 322  112  434 

1880-81 299  80  379 

1881-82 276  76  352 

1882-83 290  92  382 

1883-84 261  69  330 

1884-85 292  70  362 

1885-86 269  63  332 

1886-87 289  54  343 

1887-88 305  72  377 

1888-89 346  72  418 

1889-90 392  77  469 

1890-91 444  75  519 

1891-92 494  89  583 

1892-93 610  104  714 

1893-94 609  109  718 

1894-95 673  137  810 

1895-96 672  183  855 

1896-97 865  194  1059 

1897-98 1335  247  1582 

1898-99 1492  332  1824 

1899-1900 1747  478  2225 

1900-01 2038  467  2505 

1901-02 2334  598  2932 

1902-03 2560  729  3289 

1903-04 2872  720  3592 

1904-05 3012  722  3734 

1905-06 3266  825  4091 

1906-07 3402  916  4318 

1907-08 3752  994  4746 

1908-09 4013  966  4979 

1909-10 4118  1000  5118 

1910-11* 4222  995  5217 

1911-12..                   .  4194  1006  5200 


'Figures  from  1876-77  to  1910-11  include  the  preparatory  department 


156  Sixteen  Tears  at  ihe  University  of  Illinois 

Year  Men  Women  Total 

1912-13 4061                 1026  5087 

1913-14 4347                 1192  5539 

1914-15 4659                 1297  5956 

1915-16 4980                 1457  6437 

1916-17 5187                1641  6828 

1917-18 3909  1681  5590 

1918-19 5372  1785  7157 

1919-20 6947  2261  9208 

Two  principal  causes  have  been  responsible  for  the  large  in- 
crease in  enrolment  during  the  past  twenty  years.  These  are, 
first,  the  natural  growth  of  the  departments  already  in  existence, 
as  the  facilities  of  the  University  for  offering  a  high  grade  of 
instruction  have  become  better  known,  and  as  the  number  and 
quality  of  the  high  schools  of  the  state  advanced;  and  in  the 
second  place,  the  acquisition  of  additional  colleges  and  schools 
and  the  organization  of  new  departments  by  the  University. 

Thus,  in  May,  1896,  the  Chicago  College  of  Pharmacy, 
founded  in  1859,  became  the  School  of  Pharmacy  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois.3  In  1897  arrangements  were  concluded  for 
the  affiliation  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Chi- 
cago with  the  University,  and  the  former  institution  became 
known  as  the  College  of  Medicine  of  the  University  of  Illinois.4 
In  1901  the  property  and  good  will  of  the  Illinois  School  of 
Dentistry  in  Chicago  were  transferred  to  the  College  of  Medi- 
cine and  a  School  of  Dentistry  was  organized  by  the  University 
as  a  department  of  the  College  of  Medicine.5  In  1905  the  School 
of  Dentistry  became  a  separate  college.  The  Colleges  of  Medicine 
and  Dentistry  were  discontinued  on  June  30,  1912,  but  were  re- 
opened in  1913  in  February  and  October  respectively.  In  1897 
the  School  of  Library  Economy  which  had  been  established  in 
1893  at  the  Armour  Institute  of  Technology  in  Chicago  was 
transferred  to  the  University  and  the  Library  School  of  the  Uni- 
versity was  opened.6  The  first  summer  session  of  the  University 


"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1896,  p.  240 
4Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1898,  p.  74;  1900,  p.  247 
BEept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1902,  pp.  54-56 

•Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1898,  pp.  111.  192;  Univ.  of  111.  Bui.  Vol.  I,  No.  4. 
Oct.  18,  1903,  p.  3. 


The  Student  Body  157 

was  opened  in  June,  1894.7  In  1897  the  department  of  music 
was  reorganized  and  made  the  School  of  Music  with  a  separate 
faculty  and  organization.8  The  School  of  Law  was  organized 
in  1897.  It  became  the  College  of  Law  in  1900.9  In  1901  the 
General  Assembly  made  an  appropriation  of  $6,000  per  annum 
for  the  establishment  of  "a  school  of  social  and  political  science 
and  industrial  economics,"  and  in  accordance  with  this  action 
the  Courses  in  Business  Administration  were  organized.  In 
1915  these  were  erected  into  a  separate  College  of  Commerce 
and  Business  Administration.10  The  School  of  Education  was 
established  in  1905.  In  1906  a  department  of  railway  engineer- 
ing was  created.  In  the  following  year  it  was  reorganized  as 
the  School  of  Railway  Engineering  and  Administration.  Grad- 
uate work  was  undertaken  as  early  as  1892.  In  1907  the  legis- 
lature appropriated  $50,000  for  each  of  the  next  two  years  for 
the  support  of  the  Graduate  School,  and  the  school  was  definitely 
organized  immediately,  with  an  executive  faculty.  The  College 
of  Literature  and  Arts  and  the  College  of  Science  were  united 
in  1913  to  form  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences.11 

It  will  be  noticed  that  there  is  a  slight  decrease  in  the  number 
of  students  enrolled  in  1911-12,  and  a  larger  decrease  for  1912-13. 
The  Academy  connected  with  the  University  was  discontinued  in 
June,  1911.  During  the  preceding  year  304  students  had  at- 
tended the  Academy.  This  loss  more  than  offset  the  gain  of  287 
college  students  in  the  year  1911-12.  The  discontinuance  of  the 
College  of  Dentistry  during  the  year  1912-13,  and  the  conse- 
quent loss  of  the  125  students  enrolled  in  that  college,  was  re- 
sponsible for  the  decrease  of  113  in  the  total  enrolment  of  the 
University  for  1912-13. 

The  enrolment  was  greatly  affected  by  the  entrance  of  the 
country  into  the  war,  in  1917.  The  attendance  fell  from  6,828 
in  1916-17  to  5,590  in  1917-18.  This  loss  was  offset  in  1918-19 
by  the  organization  of  the  Students'  Army  Training  Corps,  and 
the  enrolment  passed  the  7,000  mark  for  the  first  time,  making  a 


'Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1894,  pp.  198,  214,  234,  271. 

8Eept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1898,  p.  125 

•Sept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1898,  pp.  44,  72;  Univ.  of  111.  Register,  1899-1900 

10Eept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916,  p.  244;  Laws  of  Illinois,  1901,  p.  40 

"Eept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  p.  71 


158  Sixteen  Tears  cct  the  University  of  Illinois 

gain  of  28  per  cent.  This  large  increase,  however,  was  only  the 
first  wave  of  the  flood,  for  in  1919-20  the  total  enrolment  was 
9,249,  a  gain  of  2,092,  or  over  29  per  cent,  over  the  preceding 
year,  and  of  over  65  per  cent  over  1917-18.  The  increase  dur- 
ing the  sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920  was  5,515,  or  more  than 
157  per  cent.  The  largest  annual  increase  previous  to  1919-20 
was  10  per  cent,  made  in  1907-08. 

The  following  table  exhibits  the  growth  of  each  college  and 
school  of  the  University  from  year  to  year  for  the  fourteen  yeara 
from  1904  to  1920,  as  measured  by  the  enrolment  of  students 
in  each.12 


MCf.  Registrar's  Report,  Univ.  of  111.,  September  29,  1913,  pp.  28-31r 
and  subsequent  Annual  Registers,  Univ.  of  HI. 


TJie  Student  Body 


159 


s  ° 

b-            GO    in    OJ            CO    b- 
Tt<              CO     rH     rH              CO    00 

m         t-  eq  I-H         in 

CXI     O    CO    CO    rH    rH    O 
CO     rH             CO    CO    CD    b- 

OS    00    CD    OS 
CO    O    OS    O 

m  co  IH  cq 

co 

l-H 
b- 

os     • 
•*     • 
cq 

OJ 
cq 

1 

rH 

eq         I-H  i—  i              I-H 

b-                              rH 

oo 

os 

os 

a 

00     OS 

rH     rH 

os         b-  eq  rH         eq 
co         co  eq   I-H         I-H 

CXI             in    b-    rH             rH 

rH    O    OJ    CO    00    OS    OJ 

eq  in  eq  in  rt<  CD  b- 
t-              co  b-  cq  •* 

CQ    rH    CO    rH       I      in 
O     00    CD    rH       1      in 
CD     cq     rH    rH       1      in 

b- 

m 

rH 

t~ 

m 

r—  f 

.2 
o 
CQ 

OS 
rH 

Cq            i-H                            rH 

in 

CD 

b- 

b- 

i 

00              CD    b-    CO              CO 

o  CD  co  in  co  o  co 

b-    CO    CO     b- 

co 

O 

O 

g    00 

CO             rH    in    i-H             O 
b-             OS    CO    rH             CO 

CO    -<*    in    b-    CO    CO    O 

o              co  co  co  in 

O    CO    b-    •* 
O    CJ    rH    rH 

oo 
in 

OJ       . 

in 

g 

rH 

l-H 

^* 

in 

10 

in 

-S 

. 

T}(         co  co  oo         os 

b-    CO     in     b-    b-     rH    CO 

oo  in  cq  I-H 

00 

CD    CO 

oo 

2 

co 

rH     b- 

00             i-H    b-    O             CO 
b-              Cq     rH    rH              b- 

i-H    b-    Tj<    b-    Tjt    CO    CD 

O                     -^    rH    •*    CO 

b-     l-H    OO     CD 

cq  eq   rH  I-H 

m 

m 

S3 

eq 
oo 

•OH 

rH 

rH             rH    i-H 

m                              rH 

co 

CD 

CO 

•a 

E 

i 

eq         in  o  oj         rH 

b-    00    CO    •*    00    b-    i-H 

co  CD  oo  in 

OJ 

cq  in 

b- 

CD 

in 

in         rH  co  oo         oo 

CD  oo   T*  oo   cq   os  co 

I-H  cq  eq   os 

•* 

CD  cq 

CO 

lfl 

i-H    CD 

in        cq  cq              m 

co               •*   o  co  co 

OS    Cq    i-H    rH 

in 

•* 

•ri 

OJ    l-H 
rH 

rH             l-H    rH 

"tf                              rH 

in 

CO 

•  CO 

M      . 

OO            rH    CO    CO 

oo  co  oo   o  in  co  b- 

OS    Q    •*    o 

T* 

CO    b- 

co 

<H  bo 

_j    \f^ 

in         os  oo  os 

cq  o>  -^  b-  co  oo  Tt< 

OS    OS    CO    O 

b- 

b-    rH 

in 

.     1 

rH    uj 

00             rH    rH 

CO    rH             T}H    OS    ^^    ^^ 

co  cq         cq 

m 

OS 

os 

O  ro 

OS    rH 

— 

l-H             i-H    rH 

^ 

in 

in 

in 

bo  t) 

co         cq  eq   o 

O  oo  cq   rH  co  oo   in 

co  o  os  in 

•* 

O    rH 

OS 

B 

CO 

o         o  oo  co 

b-     O     •*     CO     rH     OS     l-H 

CD  m  oo  in 

os 

CD  cq 

co 

"o  g 

rH    ~ 

co  "     cq   os 

OO    rH            CO    b-    cq    •«# 

b-  •*        cq 

b- 

in 

in 

OS    rH 

i-H             i-H 

CO 

in 

in 

to 

. 

CO    OQ    O    OS    OO 

i-H    CD    CD    OS    O    CO    b- 

OJ    i-H       -CD 

b- 

co  oj 

t- 

11 

rH    CO 

cq   •*   co  b-  co 

OJ    TH    rH    00 

o  cq  co   co   Tt<  b-  CD 
m  I-H        co  CD  cq  co 

co  m     .  b- 

CO    m            rH 

cq 

b- 

§ 

oo 

o 

-4-      O 

OS     rH 
l-H 

rH 

CO 

in 

10 

g  ® 

rH 

OJ    CO    O    CO    <M 
O    OS    OS    rH    CO 

cq  cq   o  OJ  b-  o  b- 
os  cq   ^  cq   T)<   os  in 

o  fr-  m  oo 

rH  co  eq  os 

§ 

o     • 
o     . 

o 
o 

£ 

rH 

os  co  cq  oo 

•*  rH         co  co  cq  co 

CO 

CO    W    i-H    rH 

CO    « 

eq 

m 

cq 

in 

5« 

2  ,_ 

eq  co  -^  cq  w 

CO     -<J(     b-     rH    CO 

rH    in    rH    CD    b-    CO    Tfl 
OO     W     Tj<     rH     b-    b-     O 

b-  oo  o  oo 

OS    rH    •*    in 

CD    •* 
rH    0 

b-     • 

rH       « 

b- 

•^5  f-t 
CD    C3 

rH 

GO  co  eq   b- 

Cq    l-H             CO    CD    CO    CO 

O    in    rH    rH 

co  co 

eq 

rH 

rH 

i-H 

co 

^ 

in 

s 

rt  m 

'3    >3 

O    b-    CO    CO    rH 

OJ    CO    rH    CO    rH    CO    CO 

OS    CD    00    •* 

CO     Tfl 

rH    CO 

oo 

p    03 

os 

oo  os  o  eq  co 

CD    OJ    CO    CO    CO    rH    i-H 

co   cq   o   b- 

0    CO 

CO    rH 

l-H 

QJ    J>> 

^^   .1 

oo  eq  co  CD 

rH    rH             Oq    CO    CO    CO 

os  m  I-H  i-H 

00    CO 

rH 

rH 

»i    ._. 

l-H 

i-H 

CO 

co 

in 

in 

Si 

CO 

o  os 

b-  b-  o  co  in 

co  os  in  cq  co 
co  cq  cq  in 

in  o  CD  cq  TJH  in  os 

b-    CO    CO     b-     CD    CXI     CO 

os  I-H         cq  CD  co  co 

cq  o  CD  os 
o  cq   o  eq 
oo  in   I-H  cq 

in  os 
in  co 

00    CO 

CO    b- 

OS    rH 
Oj 

OJ 
b- 

os 

§1 

i-H 

i-H 

cq 

CO 

^ 

O   m 

'5  3 

•^ 

•«*)   os  in  co   eq 

co   CD  co  CD  in  co  eq 

in  CD  CD  os 

l-H     Tj< 

O      Tjl 

CO 

OQ   K 

o  co 

b-    CO    CO    00    b- 

oo  oo  •*  <P  m  os  co 
b-  I-H         eq   in  rH  co 

00    b-    b-    in 

in  ••*        eq 

rH    b- 

00    CO 

b-  cq 

b- 

b- 

iH 

*W  a           *"* 

rH 

rH 

cq 

co 

•* 

03               rH 

CO 

co  rH  b-  in  eq 

I-H  eq  co  o  eq  co  •* 

0    in    00    rH 

T*    b- 

i-H    CO 

oo 

bDrJt                 d 

o  £*• 

b»  o  os  "^  oo 

o  CD  -*  CD  o  in  •<* 

rH    O    OO    b- 

CO    CD 

Tfl  cq 

rH 

qj  ^^               ^^ 

OJ    ^ 

CD  cq  o  •* 

in    i-H             rH    in    i-H    CO 

eq   in         rH 

b-    CO 

CO 

co 

r-j     i 

rH 

i-H 

(M 

co 

•<* 

Q  CO                 rrj 

gg 

co  co  co  oo  in 
CD  co  co  cq  CD 

in  oo   o  co  co   I-H  eq 
o  •*  •*   cq  eq  rt<  oo 

oo  in  •*  co 

OS     CD    TtH     b- 

cq  b- 

oo    cq 

b-    CO 

O    rH 

rH 
OJ 

«rt||| 

05     <=> 

CO    rH    OJ    T* 

CO    rH            i-H    •*    t-H    eq 

00    in    i-H    rH 

00    CO 

rH 

O 

S    >H  rH  rH  £ 

rH 

CXI 

cxi 

•* 

•^ 

^  ,0  ,_,  P-J     » 

in  co  co  os  o 

o  os  I-H  CD  co  CD  eq 

CO    CO    •<*    O 

b-    rH 

co  cq 

•44 

*°    »  "S   S    ° 

0    *° 

CO    b-    CD    •*    00 

oo  cq   **  cq   co   o  co 

o   in  in  in 

in  b- 

CO 

CO 

§    -4J     p     p   »"H 

OJ    ^ 

in    rH    OO    CO 

O    rH             rH    Cq    rH    rH 

in   co  rH  I-H 

oj  cq 

b- 

b- 

^             n3 

rH 

, 

cq 

CJ         

9   :::::: 

cq 

co 

co 

"S  S?^  * 

;  i  ;  i   l  ;  ;   |  ;  i  ;  ;  :      ;  ;  ;  ;    i  ; 

if  I 

(H     W     0     f    4J> 

^S    O    fl3    ® 

"  ^  H      ts  a 

it  9  9  pi 

«H     IH     ft  ft  03 
O    ®    QJ    0?    O_i 
^     00     DO     Q 

••••<!••„                 •  ••§                 
:   :    :   :      CQ    :   :      J             ^,  8              :   :    :       :   : 

00 
"3 
O 

•      •      •      •           M      •      •           o3                         03    a                           ...             *      *          &    B           H 

bet-}   o3   e3  ^ 

1 

B     *      *      *          8                        rt                        bTor°fl'Z:                                                 S^r^ 

^   O   *   rt   ^ 

OQ 

«C                *        •              t3                •              bO                     j                     x—  ^            W                                       M                      .  _      [>-t              ^>; 

O^  'O  13  -g 

1 

PQ                •              *-t                      5     ^     £5     *7                                                                                *  -,                      M 

Iliii 

in 

1    o  |    i    B:    1    1  1  i  i  I    ES            5  s    a      1 

CV,  cS   03   o 

co  °°  bo  be  S 

<o 

rH     -,      --     —   O, 

bo 

P3           SP           B           ^           >^         00    M    GQ   °2   DQ           J       °    t*    !*           "J    P           J     W           ^ 

OJ    ™    0   0  " 

V 

p            3     ^            °    lz     °                                  EH                                  <!HP5U            ^     2            •<     E-<            ^ 

rH    —     .^    .^    qp 

1 

g  i  1  i  §  I  §  !  s  j  S  1  3  i  S  ^  i  .  1  i  si  <N  g 

^JfpF 

I  g  §n  i  §     5  s  ^  i  g  g     |ii     i     & 

0) 

H  CQ  H  ^  m  O        H              M  M  w  QQ  QQ  QQ              S  fi  P-i              PH              Q 

EH 

160           Sixteen  Tears  at  the  "University  of  Illinois 

The  following  table  presents  a  comparison  between  the  en- 
rolment in  the  various  colleges,  schools  and  curriculums  in 
1903-04  and  1919-20. 

ENROLMENT  BY  COLLEGES,  SCHOOLS,  AND  CURRICULUMS, 
1903-4  AND  1919-20 

Enrolment  Increase    Per  cent 

College  and  Curriculum  1903-4  1919-20  1919-20  of  increase 
Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences 

General 492  1390  898            182 

Journalism 147  147 

Law  Preparatory 131  131 

Medical  Preparatory   40  179  139            347 

Household  Science   25  284  259          1036 

Chemistry 33  160  127            384 

Chemical  Engineering   23  256  233           1013 

Total 631  2547  1916            303 

Engineering 

Architecture 75  120  45              60 

Architectural  Engineering 43  156  113             262 

Ceramic  Engineering    46  46 

Civil  Engineering 232  351  119              51 

Electrical  Engineering 172  455  283            164 

Mechanical  Engineering   219  528  309             141 

Mining  Engineering 61  61 

Municipal  and  Sanitary  Engineering      8  12  4              50 

Railway  Civil  Engineering 3  10  7            233 

Railway  Electrical  Engineering 20  20 

Railway  Mechanical  Engineering 6  6 

Gen.    Begin.    Physics 3  3 

Unspecified 34  ..  (34)* 

Total 786  1768  982            124 

Agriculture 

General 291  1113  822            282 

Household  Science    17  102  85            500 

Total 308  1215  907            294 

Music 101  119  18              17 

Commerce  and  Business  Administration    41  1588  1547          3773 

Education 87  87 

Total,  Undergraduates  at  Urbana.1849  7324  5475            296 


&m  ithj/l  us  fc  23  uitding' 


The  Student  Body  161 

Enrolment  Increase    Per  cent 

College  and  Curriculum                 1903-04     1919-20  1919-20  of  increase 

Law 142            109  (33)1         (23)1 

Library  School  79              34  (45)1          (57)1 

Graduate  School   .                                  .  118           380  262            222 


Total  at  Urbana,  Winter  Session.  .2188          7839*         5651  258 

Summer  Session  .  .  229          1314          1085  473 


Total  at  Urbana  during  year 2417  9153  6736  •  278 

Medicine   (Chicago)    694  »08  (386)1  (56)x 

Dentistry  (Chicago)   163  196  33              20 

Pharmacy   (Chicago)    185  209  24              14 

Total  in  Chicago 1042  713  (329)1          (32)1 

Preparatory 257  ..  (257)1 

Total  in  University 3716          9866  6150  166 

Duplicates  to  be  deducted 124  617  493 

NET  TOTAL  FOR  YEAR 3592         9249          5657  157 

Attention  has  already  been  called  to  the  fact  that  the  total 
gain  in  enrolment  for  the  past  sixteen  years  was  over  157 
per  cent.  From  the  preceding  table  it  may  be  observed  that 
several  divisions  of  the  University  show  a  much  larger  increase. 
Thus,  in  the  business  courses,  administered  under  the  College 
of  Literature  and  Arts  in  1903-04  but  constituting  a  separate 
College  of  Commerce  and  Business  Administration  in  1919-20, 
there  was  a  gain  of  3,773  per  cent.  The  enrolment  in  House- 
hold Science,  divided  between  the  College  of  Agriculture  and 
the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences,  shows  a  total  gain  of 
768  per  cent.  There  was  a  gain  of  1,013  per  cent  in  the  num- 
ber enrolled  in  the  curriculum  in  Chemical  Engineering.  There 
was  an  increase  of  473  per  cent  in  the  total  enrolment  in  the 
Summer  Session,  of  222  per  cent  in  the  Graduate  School  and 
of  294  per  cent  in  the  College  of  Agriculture. 

The  divisions  showing  a  loss  are  the  Library  School,  and  the 
Colleges  of  Law  and  Medicine.  In  the  majority  of  these  divisions 


decrease 

deducting  8  duplicates 


162  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

the  loss  may  properly  be  attributed  to  an  advancement  of  the 
standards  required  for  admission  and  for  graduation.1 4 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  enrolment  for  the  summer  session 
is  not  classified  in  the  table  according  to  the  divisions  of  the 
University.  The  total  figure  for  the  enrolment  in  various  di- 
visions would,  of  course,  be  considerably  larger  if  such  classifica- 
tion were  made.  Thus,  while  the  table  shows  an  enrolment  of 
380  for  the  Graduate  School  for  1919-20  for  the  regular  school 
year,  there  were  170  graduate  students  enrolled  in  the  summer 
session,  or  a  gross  total  of  550  for  the  year  of  12  months,  and 
a  net  total  of  466,  excluding  duplicates. 

In  the  following  table  a  summary  is  presented  of  the  var- 
ious degrees  granted  by  the  University  from  1905  to  1919. 


"A  statement  of  the  changes  in  standards  is  to  be  found  later  in  this 
chapter 


The  Student  Body 


163 


,_, 

t~    CO    O    CM    CO    t~    o     rHCM 

IO              COrHCOCDOOtOCNCMrH 

oo         t~  >o 

i^ 

. 

rt 
O 

S    T*    ""                                             CM 

IO            IO            CO    CO    rH            IO    CO 
rH             CM                                .              CM    rH 

O            CM    CM 

"^            CO 

CO 

3 

O5 
rH 

TH    OO        •        •    rH    CO    rH        •    OO 
CO    rH        •        •                                  •    rH 

b-            <M       •       •    CO            CO     b-    CO 

IO 
10                •       • 

1 

O5 

CM 

CD 

1-1 

h 

00 

CMcOrHiHcMrH       •        -CO 

CO            OsrH       •    rH    00    b-     rH    OS    CO 

CM            IO 

IO 

<H 

rH 

»o  co                             •      •  co 

CM            Tji               •    CO    CO    rH    (M    CO 

O 

rH 

rH             CM                                               rH    rH 

CO 

J 

t- 

t-    05       •       •    00    10    (M        -CO 

t-        10     •     •cococoooioos 

CD            O    CO 

co 

HP* 

s 

rH 

oo  10                                 -co 

OS              CO        •        •    CO     t>              rH    CO 

0            CM 

CM 

•  fH 

OS 

rH 

rH             CM                                               CM    CM 

oo 

s  m 

CO 

CMcO        •        •    O    IO    IO     rH    CO 

OS            OO       •       •    rH    O5       •    CO    OS    b- 

IO 

PTj'S 

rH 

IO    IO        •        •    rH                              CO 

IO            (M       •       •    CM    CD       •    CM    OO 

CO            CM 

CM 

M  2 

OS 
rH 

rH             CM                                               CM    rH 

t- 

o  S 

10 

OSQOrH        'COCOrH        -CO 

OO            CO    <M       •    IO       •       •     IO    CO    O 

rH             OS    CM 

rH 

w 

rH 

CO    rfl                •                                  -CM 

T^            ifs               •    CO       •       •    OS    CO    rH 

CO            rH 

CM 

®  ^3 

OS 
rH 

rH             CM                                               rH    rH 

CD 

^ 

T»H 

CMOCM       •    ^    CM       •        -CM 

CM             b-    b-        -CO        •        •     00    CO    10 

05            CM    CO 

10 

OS 

rH 

t~    r}(               •                               •    CM 

•*            Tj<    CM       -<M       •       •     CM    TjH       * 

b-            CM 

CM 

2 

os 

rH            CM                                            CM    rH 

co 

^5    <D 

rH 

-   > 

CO 

•<*<    CO       •       •    IO    IO    CM        •    O 

OS            b-    rH    CO    •*       •       •     OS    IO    t» 

os         co  co 

CD 

.a'3 

rH 

IO    IO                                               -CM 

CO            CO            CO    CM       •       •    t-    O5 

0            CM 

CM 

O5 

rH            rH                                            rH 

10 

p< 

CM 

CD    05       •       •    CO    rH    Tfl        -0 

CO            •*       •    MH    O       •       •     IO    00    CM 

CO            IO    rH 

CO 

3|| 

rH 

•*    CO                                                   'CM 

rH              CO        •    ^    CM         •        •     OS    CO 

OS            CM 

CM 

OS 
rH 

rH             rH                                               rH 

•* 

S  .2  •* 

rH 

CO    T*       •       •    00    10    •*        •    rH 

IO            00       -rHt-       •       -CMCMrH 

rH             O    rH 

rH 

"§  &M 

rH 

IO    CM                                               •    rH 

O            ^tl.TttrH-.OlO 

CD             CM 

CM 

rrt  P^  n-'-c 

OS 
rH 

rH             rH                                               CM 

STJ  § 

O 

OST^CM       •    ^f    CM    CO        »CM 

CO             OO        •    CO    CM        •        •     rH    O5    •* 

o         •*  co 

t- 

a  §  rt 

rH 
OS 
rH 

**    CM                                                   •    rH 

OS             CO        »COCM        •        »O5T^ 
rH                                               rH 

-*             CO 

co 

^JJ 

05 

rH    •*    CM        •    00    CO    t~        •    •* 

OS             O        •    CM    IO        •        'COnHrH 

oo         t-     • 

^ 

is 

O 

CO    CM 

O             Tj(«COrH'«lOIO 

os         co 

CO 

^^   ^  'M 

OS 
rH 

rH             rH                                               rH 

CO 

^'™    CO 

oo 

OS    OS    rH       •    rH    rH        •       •    IO 

«D            «O       •    t-    CO       •       •    rH    00    rH 

CD              C5 

OS 

"*"  §5 

<s5 

CM                       •                       • 

Tfl             rH        «COrH        •        «COCO 

CO              CM 

CM 

S    ^  H"l 

rH 

rH                                               rH 

co 

§    P 

£~     W3  <^ 

t- 

CO    CO       •       •    CO    rH    <N       •    iH 

CD             O        •    CM    CM        •        •    •*    ^        • 

CM            OS       • 

OS 

«H    <D   0 

o 

CM 

CO             rH        •    CM    rH        •        •    CD    •*        • 

IO            rH       • 

rH 

rrt  *S    O 

OS 

rH                                              rH 

co 

05          bC 

rH 

a  fl  o> 

CD 
O 
OS 
rH 

CD    OS       •    rH    CM       •     IO       'CO 

rH                                      • 

CO             CD        •    rH    o        •        •    00    IO 
CO              0        •     CM     rH         •        •    CM     CM 
rH                                                  rH 

as        co 

CM 

CO 

rsg 

0    CD  ^ 

10 

O    Tj"t    rH        •    rH        •     ^        •    rH 

rH            CO'      •    t-       .       •       •    CO    t~    rH 

OS              05        • 

OS 

g'bo,g 

O 
OS 
rH 

rH                         ... 

CM             t~        •    CM        .        •        •    OS    rH 

:     3s  |    ::::::: 

rH             rH 
CM 

rH 

O     OQ 
QQ    03 

52   i    :::::: 

CO 

i|S 

0       

§    3      •      .      •      .    bJD  g      ; 

bo 

J*  1 

OQ       :    i    :       .    :       : 

.CD                       •        . 

r-i         H   5     •  «i!   e   S   B  £     . 

O              pSdJCU^-'^CD'So 
0           43-»i5t>(i>cDcpg.S 

A         ^Sn^SS^-^S 

CD 
CD 

s|* 

c3              '    -M     CD              '      t~*            £? 

«          ^    m    S    «>    2    5  -r<    H    ^ 

02   m  ^  -2  •§  '3   S   S   ^^g 

13 

0  5 

|            y|           IJLf 

||l^|     II^P 

.g'o'o^l   fl'lJ^o 

"SPpepP.ojCDocp&o 

g   _   So5bg>sb«>SbS)»^ 

J2      CP      m     Qj    ^CU     <»      CD      m     03    _CP     Q 

.N"i;o;o!3;c3:3;c3;3!Saj.v 
^Soo^ooooo  „• 

CD 
H 

i      P 
«  &  *  i 

O     (?             ra 
cti     co    *H    J 

W    "-H      °    «H 

~  a   £   o 

r2  TH    o 

CO             •—  <      M 

1 
rH 

"ef 

05      rH    H)"3 
"^     ^      fl* 

°  S  ° 

!&  jS  jS  4j  *3  .  i  ^  ."i  ^i-2 

•*r    OB    oj    o 

O       O3     r^       |  ^ 

S 

-U  ,_!  pH 

£     c§     o3     ri     £?    'E>    Jj     §.80 

EHrc3""02woca!         ^ 

H   £   §   g 

EH 

SP    ^  " 

^^^^•fl^OW     r^r^P 

«  <H  pq  <j  pq  <?  pq  pq  pq  pq 

g>pq  P 

4? 

p 

m 

P 

<1 

164 


Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


CQ  c8 

co  J; 

S  g, 

oo  c3 


oo         01  to 


- 


« 

$  -s 


02 


Total,  Coll 
Urbana 
egrees  in  Med 


• 

j 

i   i    i  i  i  i  i  i  i 

p 

> 

1 

1 
0           > 

s 

oo 

rl 

§       :   :•;•:: 

^      iii 

f 
M 


elo 
or 


Ba 
Do 


.a" 

o 

.9 


al,  Medicine 
in  Dentistry 
r  of  Dental  S 


Deg 
D 


ees  in  Pharmacy 
aduate  in  Pharm 
maceutical  Ch 


Gr 
Pha 


Total,  Pharma 


gree 


H 


al  Degrees  Granted 


Report  Un 


The  Student  Body  165 

In  the  next  table  there  is  presented  a  comparison  of  the 
number  of  degrees  granted  in  the  various  colleges  and  schools 
of  the  University  in  1904  and  in  1918. 

DEGEEES  CONFESSED  IN  1904  AND  IN  1918 

1904  1918 
Degrees  in  the  Graduate  School 

Master  of  Arts 10  52 

Master  of  Science 2  33 

Civil  Engineer 2 

Master  of  Architecture 1 

Electrical  Engineer    1 

Architectural  Engineer    1 

Mechanical  Engineer   2 

Doctor  of  Philosophy 33 

Total 14  123 

Baccalaureate  Degrees 

A.  B.,  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences 120  249 

B.  S.,  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences 31 

B.  L.,  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences 1 

A.B.,  College  of  Commerce  and  Business  Administration ....  38 

B.  Sv  College  of  Commerce  and  Business  Administration. ...  IT 

B.  S.,  College  of  Engineering 99  121. 

B.  S.,  College  of  Agriculture 16  139> 

B.  Mus.,  School  of  Music 6 

Total 235  602 

Degrees  in  Law 

LL.  B 39  5 

Degrees  in  Library  Science 

B.L.  S 30  12 

Total,  Colleges  and  Schools  at  Urbana 318  742 

Degrees  in  Medicine 

B.  S 68 

M.D 216  30 

Total 216  98 

Degrees  in  Dentistry 

D.  D.  S 56  48 


166  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

DEGEEES  CONFEBBED  IN  1904  AND  IN  1918 

Degrees  in  Pharmacy 
Ph.  G 43  38 

Ph.  0 4 

Total  43  42 

Total,  Departments  in  Chicago 315  186 

Total,  All  Departments 633  928 

The  total  number  of  degrees  granted  in  the  undergraduate 
colleges  rose  from  235  in  1904  to  602  (779)*  in  1918,  a  gain  of 
367  (571),  or  over  156  (243)  per  cent.  The  professional  schools, 
on  the  other  hand,  all  show  a  loss  in  the  number  of  degrees  con- 
ferred. In  1904,  384  degrees  were  granted  in  Law,  Library 
Science,  Medicine,  Dentistry  and  Pharmacy — over  60  per  cent 
of  the  entire  number  granted  by  the  University.  In  that  year 
the  number  granted  in  the  Chicago  Departments,  315,  was  only 
three  less  than  the  total  number  granted  in  all  the  departments 
at  Urbana.  Iii  1918  the  number  of  degrees  conferred  in  the 
professional  schools  was  203  (220),  or  less  than  22  (18)  per  cent 
of  the  total  number  conferred  by  the  University  in  that  year. 
This  decrease  is  due  in  part  to  the  much  higher  entrance  re- 
quirements prevailing  during  recent  years,  and  in  part  to  the 
economic  fact  that  the  supply  of  professionally  trained  men 
and  women  is  likely  to  come  in  response  to  a  demand — real  or 
supposed — for  persons  so  equipped ;  whereas  the  student  in  the 
undergraduate  college  chooses  his  course  largely  with  a  view 
of  acquiring  a  general  education,  leaving  his  final  choice  of  a 
vocation  to  be  made  at  a  later  time. 

There  was  a  steady  increase  in  the  number  of  degrees  granted 
in  the  Graduate  School  during  the  fourteen  years  from  1904 
to  1918.  However,  the  number  of  degrees  granted  to  graduate 
students  dropped  from  197  in  1917  to  123  in  1918,  a  loss  of  74 
or  nearly  38  per  cent.  During  the  fourteen  year  period  from 
1904  to  1918,  the  total  number  increased  from  14  in  1904  to 
123  (197)  in  1918,  a  gain  of  more  than  778  (1,307)  per  cent. 
The  degrees  of  Master  of  Arts  and  Master  of  Science  were  con- 

*The  figures  in  parenthesis  are  those  for  1916-17. 


The  Student  Body  167 

ferred  on  10  persons  and  2  persons,  respectively,  in  1904,  but 
in  1918  52  (87)  persons  were  granted  the  degree  of  A.  M.  and 
33  (59)  that  of  M.  S.  In  1904  no  person  was  granted  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  In  1918  this  degree  was  conferred 
on  33  (36)  persons.  The  degree  was  granted  to  a  total  of  241 
persons  during  the  fifteen  years  from  1905  to  1919. 

The  number  of  persons  receiving  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts  was  249  (235)  in  1918  as  compared  with  120  in  1904.  The 
number  of  graduates  of  the  College  of  Engineering  increased 
from  99  to  121  (218),  a  gain  of  more  than  22  (120)  per  cent. 

A  remarkable  gain  is  shown  in  the  number  of  persons  who 
completed  the  curriculum  of  the  College  of  Agriculture.  One 
hundred  and  thirty-nine  (235)  persons  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  Agriculture  in  1918  as  against  only  16 
in  1904,  an  increase  of  over  768  (1,368)  per  cent. 

The  newly  organized  College  of  Commerce  and  Business  Ad- 
ministration presented  69  candidates  for  the  Bachelor  of  Arts 
degree  in  1916,  and  38  (73)  in  1918,  together  with  17  (3)  candi- 
dates for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in  the  latter  year. 

The  total  number  of  degrees  granted  by  the  University  in- 
creased, with  some  degree  of  uniformity,  from  633  in  1904,  to 
928  (1,223)  in  1918— a  total  gain  of  295  (590),  or  about  47 
(93)  per  cent  for  the  fourteen  year  period.  The  exceptionally 
large  number  of  degrees  conferred  in  1914  is  partly  to  be  ac- 
counted for  by  the  fact  that  at  the  1914  commencement  45 
students  of  former  years  who  had  completed  the  required  amount 
of  work  for  a  degree,  but  had  failed  to  satisfy  the  technical  re- 
quirements in  force  at  that  time,  were  granted  the  appropriate 
degrees.  If  this  number  be  deducted  from  the  total  number 
of  degrees  conferred  in  1914,  the  number  of  degrees  granted  to 
members  of  the  class  of  1914  is  987. 

It  is  perhaps  worthy  of  note  that  the  ratio  of  the  number 
of  degrees  granted  in  1918  to  the  total  number  of  persons  in 
attendance  during  the  year  1917-18  is  nearly  the  same  as  the 
corresponding  ratio  in  1904 — 16.6  (17.9)  per  cent  in  1918  as 
compared  with  17.6  per  cent  in  the  earlier  year. 

In  December,  1916,  the  Board  of  Trustees  approved  a  recom- 
mendation of  the  University  Senate  to  the  effect  that  thereafter 


168  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

degrees  should  be  conferred  four  times  a  year — in  August,  Octo- 
ber and  February  as  well  as  in  June.  In  consequence  of  this 
action  a  student  who  completes  his  work  at  the  end  of  a  sum- 
mer session  or  at  the  end  of  the  first  semester  is  not  required 
to  wait  until  the  following  June  for  his  degree.15  Thirteen  de- 
grees were  conferred  in  February,  1917,  11  in  August  and  37 
in  October  in  accordance  with  this  provision.  Such  graduates 
are  ranked  as  members  of  the  class  of  the  calendar  year  in 
which  their  degrees  are  conferred.16 

In  the  four  tables  which  follow,  the  distribution  of  degrees 
conferred  in  1904  and  in  1918,  according  to  the  place  of  resi- 
dence of  the  recipients  is  indicated. 

GEOGRAPHICAL  DISTRIBUTION  OF  DEGREES  GRANTED  IN 
1904  AND  IN  1918 

Departments  Departments 

in  Urbana  in  Chicago  Total 

1904      1918  1904      1918  1904  1918 

Illinois 272        522  175        108  447  630 

States  other  than  Illinois 44        190  135          68  179  258 

Insular  Possessions  of  the  U.  S.     . .             1  . .           . .  . .  1 

Foreign  Countries 2          29  5          10  7  39 

Total 318        742        315        186        633        928 

PERCENTAGE    OF    DEGREES    GRANTED    TO    STUDENTS    FROM 

ILLINOIS  AND  FROM  OTHER  STATES  OR  COUNTRIES 

IN  1904  AND  IN  1918 

DEPARTMENTS   IN    URBANA 

1904  1918 

Illinois 85%  70% 

States  other  than  Illinois 14  26 

Insular  possessions  of  the  U.  8 

Foreign  Countries    1  4 

100  100 


MMin.,  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  HI.,  1916-18,  p.  181 
1§The  degrees  granted  in  February,  August  and  October,  1917  are  in- 
cluded in  the  tables  above  with  the  other  degrees  conferred  in  that  year 


Tke  Student  Body  169 

DEPARTMENTS    IN    CHICAGO 

1904  1918 

Illinois 55%  58% 

States  other  than  Illinois 43  37 

Insular  possessions  of  the  U.  S 

Foreign  Countries    2  5 

100  100 

ALL   DEPARTMENTS   OF   THE   UNIVERSITY 

1904  1918 

Illinois 71%  68% 

States  other  than  Illinois 28  28 

Insular  possessions  of  the  U.  S 

Foreign  Countries 1  4 

100  100 

A  number  of  facts  of  interest  may  be  deduced  from  the 
preceding  tables.  There  has  been  a  noteworthy  increase  in  the 
number  of  students  from  other  states  and  countries  who  have 
received  degrees  in  the  Urbana  departments  of  the  University. 
In  1904,  85  per  cent  of  the  students  graduating  from  the  various 
departments  at  Urbana  were  from  Illinois,  only  14  per  cent 
from  outside  states  and  1  per  cent  from  foreign  countries.  In 
1918,  26  (25)  per  cent  of  the  graduates  were  from  other  states 
and  4  (4)  per  cent  from  foreign  countries.  Of  degrees  granted 
to  graduates  of  Chicago  departments  in  1904,  but  2  per  cent 
were  received  by  foreign  students,  while  in  1918,  10  (9)  degrees, 
or  5  (5)  per  cent  were  received  by  students  from  foreign  coun- 
tries. Of  the  total  number  of  degrees  conferred  by  the  Univer- 
sity in  1918,  298  (371),  or  32  (31)  per  cent,  were  granted  to 
students  from  other  states  or  countries,  as  against  186,  or  29 
per  cent  in  1904. 

The  extent  to  which  certain  departments  attracted  and  held 
students  from  other  states  and  from  foreign  countries  may  be 
seen  from  the  fact  that  in  1917,  16  out  of  26  bachelor's  degrees 
granted  in  architecture,  11  out  of  the  31  in  architectural  en- 
gineering, and  6  out  of  10  in  the  Library  School  were  conferred 
on  students  from  states  other  than  Illinois.  Of  10  bachelors' 


170  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

degrees  in  railway  engineering,  four  were  granted  to  students 
of  other  states  and  two  to  students  from  foreign  countries.  In 
the  College  of  Commerce,  17  of  the  76  bachelors'  degrees  granted 
were  conferred  on  students  from  other  states,  and  5  on  students 
from  foreign  countries. 

Of  the  188  degrees  granted  by  the  Graduate  School  in  1917, 
only  88  were  received  by  students  from  Illinois,  while  100  de- 
grees were  given  to  students  from  other  states,  from  our  insular 
possessions,  or  from  foreign  countries.  In  the  departments  of 
botany,  chemistry,  classics,  economics,  mathematics,  German, 
political  science,  Eomance  languages,  transportation,  zoology, 
animal  husbandry,  dairy  husbandry,  civil  engineering,  theoreti- 
cal and  applied  mechanics  and  mechanical  engineering,  half  or 
over  half  of  the  advanced  degrees  granted  were  conferred  on 
students  not  living  in  Illinois.  In  entomology,  philosophy,  bac- 
teriology and  railway  engineering,  all  the  higher  degrees  were 
received  by  students  from  other  states  or  from  foreign  countries. 

It  is  evident  from  these  figures  that  the  work  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  has  become  favorably  known  beyond  the 
borders  of  the  state  during  the  past  sixteen  years.  This  fact 
is  shown  even  more  clearly  by  the  total  enrolment  of  students 
at  the  University  during  the  year  1917-18,  as  presented  in  the 
following  table : 

GEOGEAPHICAL  DISTRIBUTION  OF  STUDENTS 
1917-18 

Urbana  Chicago  Total 

Illinois 3,756        367  4,123 

States  other  than   Illinois 1,113         198  1,311 

Insular  possessions  of  the  U.  S. . . .      12            3  15 

Foreign  Countries 126           15  141 

Total 5,007        583        5,590 

From  the  foregoing  table  it  may  be  noted  that  1,467  stu- 
dents, or  over  26  per  cent  of  the  total  enrolment  in  the  Uni- 
versity for  the  year  1917-18,  were  from  outside  the  state;  and 


The  Student  Body  171 

that  of  these,  141  came  to  the  institution  from  foreign  countries 
and  15  from  the  insular  possessions  of  the  United  States. 

Thirty-one  foreign  countries  and  four  of  the  insular  posses- 
sions of  the  United  States  were  represented  at  the  University 
during  the  year  1917-18  by  one  or  more  students  each.  For 
several  years  the  University  of  Illinois  has  provided  an  Adviser* 
to  Foreign  Students  to  assist  them  in  the  solution  of  their  special 
problems  and  to  facilitate  the  adjustment  of  their  previous  edu- 
cational work  with  the  courses  offered  at  the  University.  It  is 
worthy  of  note,  that  the  success  which  had  attended  this  work 
at  the  University  of  Illinois  has  resulted  in  the  adoption  of 
the  plan  by  a  number  of  other  leading  universities. 

The  following  tables  exhibit  the  attendance  of  foreign  stu- 
dents at  the  University  of  Illinois. 

FOREIGN    COUNTRIES    REPRESENTED    BY    STUDENTS   IN    THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 

1917-18 

No.  of  No.  of 

Country                      Students  Country                      Students 

China 37  Germany 2 

Japan 21  Nova  Scotia 2 

Brazil 13  Austria 1 

India 11  Jamaica 1 

Canada 10  San  Domingo 1 

Mexico 5  ItaJy ! 

Greece 4  Hungary 1 

Bulgaria 4                   S^ia 1 

Trinidad 1 

Peru 4 

Argentina 1 

SPain Burmah 1 

01x110 Denmark 1 

Eussia 2  Colombia 1 

Norway 2  Servia 1 

Cuba 2  Hayti 1 

Holland 2  Ireland 1 

Total  from  Foreign  Countries 141 


"Title  changed  to  Assistant  Dean  of  Men  for  Foreign  Students,  1918 


172  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

INSULAE  POSSESSIONS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

(Including  Canal  Zone) 
EEPEESENTED  BY  STUDENTS,  1917-18 

No.  of  No.  of 

Country  Students  Country  Students 

Hawaii 5  Porto  Eico   2 

Philippines 7  Canal  Zone 1 

Total  15 

ATTENDANCE  OF  INDIVIDUAL  STUDENTS  IN  SUCCESSIVE  YEARS 

The  following  table  is  of  interest  as  indicating  the  extent  to 
which  students  drop  out  of  college  before  the  completion  of  their 
courses.17  Although  the  figures  shown  are  for  but  a  single  year, 
the  number  of,  students  involved  is  sufficiently  large  to  make  it 
probable  that  the  percentages  found  represent  fairly  the  facts 
relating  to  the  attendance  of  students  in  any  two  successive 
years. 

THE  UNDEEGEADUATE  COLLEGES,  THE  SCHOOL  OF  MUSIC 
AND  THE  COLLEGE  OF  LAW 

PERCENTAGES  OF  STUDENTS  GRADUATED,  EETURNED,  NOT  EETURNED 
(Students  of  1911-12) 

Total    Grad-    June        Eeturned          Not  Ret 'd 
1911-    uated    1912  1912  1912 

Colleges  and  Schools  12  No.  Pet.  No.  Pet.  No.  Pet. 

Literature  and  Arts 909  164  18.0  501  55.1  244  26.& 

Science 393  64  16.3  256  65.1  73  18.6 

Engineering 1,290  195  15.1  661  51.2  434  33.7 

Agriculture 818  68  8.3  485  59.2  265  32.5 

Music 82  2  2.5  47  57.3  33  40.2 

Law  122  26  21.3  84  68.8  12  9.9- 

Totals 3,614      519       14.4      2,034      56.2      1,061"    29.4 

It  will  be  noticed  that  there  is  a  considerable  difference  in 
the  case  of  the  various  colleges  in  the  proportion  of  students 
who  leave  before  completing  their  work,  ranging  from  less  than 
ten  per  cent  for  the  College  of  Law  to  over  forty  per  cent  for 
the  School  of  Music. 


"From  Eeport  of  Registrar,  Univ.  of  111.,  September  29,  1913,  p.  22 


The  Student  Body 


173 


OCCUPATIONS  OF  PARENTS  OF  STUDENTS 

From  the  following  table  it  will  be  seen  that  the  student 
body  of  the  University  is  composed  of  young  men  and  young 
women  whose  parents  are  engaged  in  occupations  of  the  most 
varied  character.18  Here  again  the  figures  presented  are  for 
a  single  year,  1912-13,  but  it  is  not  probable  that  the  year 
upon  which  the  study  was  made  was  exceptional  in  the  facts 
pertaining  to  the  occupations  followed  by  the  parents  of  the 
students  of  this  University. 

OCCUPATIONS  OF  STUDENTS'  PARENTS  AND  GUARDIANS— 


UNDERGRADUATE  STUDENTS  AT 
L.A. 


URBANA,  1912-13 


Li- 


fe S.        Eng.    Agr.  Music  Law   brar7   Total 


Professions     (the    ministry, 
medicine,  the  law,  teaching, 

the  army  and  navy) 204 

Scientific  Professions   (ceram- 
ists,    chemists,     engineers, 

etc.)  45 

Artistic     Professions     (archi- 
tects, artists,  authors,  etc.)         9 
Government    Service    (United 

States,  state,  county,  city)      41 
Business 

Manufacturing 53 

Mercantile    300 

Business  Managers    50 

Financial  and  semi-legal 
(abstractor,  banker,  bro- 
ker, cashier,  real  estate 

dealer,  etc.)    87 

Railroading 35 

Agriculturists 301 

Skilled  Laborers 76 

Unskilled  Laborers    27 

Miscellaneous 73 

Retired  or  "no  occupation"     20 
Occupation  not  given 53 


Total 1,374      1,160      879 


99 


71 
23 
37 

57 

228 

75 


17         27 


18 


18  1 

12  1 

117  17 

27  4 


6 

15 
6 


449 

140 

41 

102 

129 
680 
162 


83 

58 

10 

11 

2 

251 

35 

16 

2 

4 

1 

93 

142 

409 

20 

27 

10 

909 

120 

35 

6 

6 

1 

244 

43 

14 

1 

6 

1 

92 

71 

36 

4 

2 

3 

189 

18 

7 

.  . 

2 

2 

49 

58 

6 

5 

6 

5 

133 

126      36       3,663 


"Report  of  Registrar,  Univ.  of  111.,  September  29,  1913,  p.  78 


174  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

It  is  perhaps  worthy  of  note  that  the  largest  number  of 
young  men  and  young  women  were  from  the  farm,  and  that 
next  in  order  are  the  sons  and  the  daughters  of  men  engaged 
in  merchantile  business,  the  professions,  financial  and  semi- 
legal business,  and  as  skilled  laborers.  The  wide  range  of  occu- 
pations makes  it  clear  that  the  University  is  an  institution  of 
the  whole  state,  serving  all  classes  of  its  citizens. 

ENTRANCE  REQUIREMENTS 

In  the  course  of  the  past  sixteen  years  the  requirements  for 
admission  have  been  raised  in  the  case  of  each  of  the  various 
colleges  and  schools  of  the  University.19  The  following  table  with 
the  accompanying  notes  indicates  the  extent  to  which  the  re- 
quirements have  been  advanced  in  each  instance. 

The  changes  made  in  the  last  sixteen  years  in  the  require- 
ments for  entrance,  to  the  University  may  be  summarized  as 
follows : 

For  admission  to  the  colleges  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences, 
Engineering  and  Agriculture,  and  the  School  of  Music  fifteen 
units  are  now  required,  as  against  thirteen  and  one-third  units 
required  in  1904. 

The  requirements  for  admission  to  the  College  of  Commerce 
and  Business  Administration,  organized  as  a  separate  college 
in  1915,  have  from  the  outset  been  15  units. 

For  admission  to  the  College  of  Law  13  V&  units  were  re- 
quired in  1904.  At  the  present  time,  in  addition  to  15  entrance 
units,  two  years  of  college  work  are  required  for  entrance  to 
the  three-year  course,  and  one  year  of  college  work  for  entrance 
to  the  four-year  course. 

Three  years  of  college  work  were  required  in  1904  and  until 
1911  for  admission  to  the  Library  School.  Since  1911  the  pos- 
session of  a  bachelor's  degree  has  been  necessary  to  secure  ad- 
mission as  a  candidate  for  the  degree  in  library  science. 

In  1904,  13%  units  were  required  for  entrance  to  the  College 
of  Medicine.  For  1913-14,  15  entrance  units  and  the  completion 


"Cf.  Univ.  of  111.  Annual  Register,  1904  to  1917;  Repts.,  Univ.  of  111., 
1904  to  1916;  Min.,  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916-18 


The  Student  Body 


175 


ENTRANCE  REQUIREMENTS  1904-1920 

UNITS  REQUIEED  FOE  ADMISSION  TO  THE  VARIOUS  COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS 
OF  THE  UNIVERSITY 


Year 

Music 
L.A.&S. 
Eng'g 
Agric. 
Com.4 

Law 

Library 
School 

Medi- 
cine 

Dentistry 

Pharmacy 

Ph.G. 

Curricu- 
lum 

Ph.C. 
Curri- 
culum 

1904-5 

13% 

13% 

98  hrs. 

13% 

1  yr.  h,  s. 

gram.sch. 

4 

col.  credits 

course 

1905-6 

14 

14 

98  hrs. 

14 

2  yrs.  h.  s. 

gram.seh. 

.  . 

col.  credits 

course 

1906-7 

14 

14 

98  hrs. 

14 

h.s. 

gram.seh. 

.  . 

col.  credits 

course 

course 

1907-8 

14 

14* 

98  hrs. 

14 

h.s. 

gram.  sch. 

.  . 

col.  credits 

course 

course 

1908-9 

15 

15s 

98  hrs. 

15 

15 

1  yr.  h.  s. 

15 

col.  credits 

1909-10 

15 

15J 

98  hrs. 

15 

15 

1  yr.  h.  s. 

15 

col.  credits 

1910-11 

15 

15* 

98  hrs. 

15 

15 

1  yr.  h.  s. 

15 

col.  credits 

1911-12 

15 

IT*. 

Bachelor's 

15 

15 

1  yr.  h.  s. 

15 

college 

degree 

1912-13 

15 

lyr. 

Bachelor's 

15 

5 

1  yr.  h.  8. 

15 

college 

degree 

1913-14 

15 

lyr. 

Bachelor's 

iyr. 

15 

1  yr.  h.  8. 

15 

college 

degree 

col. 

1914-15 

15 

lyr. 

Bachelor  's 

2  yrs. 

15 

2  yrs.  ac. 

15 

college 

degree 

col. 

h.  s. 

1915-16 

15 

2  yrs. 

Bachelor's 

2  yrs. 

15 

2  yrs.  ac. 

15 

college 

degree 

coL 

h.  s. 

1916-17 

15 

2  yrs. 

Bachelor  's 

2  yrs. 

15 

15 

15 

college 

degree 

col. 

1917-183 

15 

Ior2ys. 

Bachelor's 

2  yrs. 

15 

15 

15 

college4 

degree 

col. 

"'After  the  first  of  September,  1907,  the  degree  of  LL.B.  will  be 
conferred  only  upon  students,  who,  before  the  academic  year  in  which  they 
receive  it,  have  satisfactorily  completed  a  full  year's  work  in  the  College 
of  Literature  and  Arts  or  the  College  of  Science,  or  in  the  corresponding 
department  of  another  university  or  college  of  recognized  standing,  or 
to  students  who  have  attained  in  the  course  which  they  present  for  the 


176  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

of  one  year  of  college  work  were  required.  Since  1914-15,  two 
years  of  college  work  have  been  prerequisite. 

The  entrance  requirements  for  the  College  of  Dentistry  have 
advanced  from  one  year  of  high  school  work  to  a  credit  of 
15  units. 

In  1904  only  the  completion  of  a  grammar  school  course  was 
required  for  admission  to  the  School  of  Pharmacy.  From  1908 
to  1913,  one  year  of  high  school  work  was  required  for  enrol- 
ment as  a  candidate  for  the  degree  of  Graduate  of  Pharmacy. 
For  1914-15  the  requirements  for  entrance  to  the  curriculum 
leading  to  that  degree  were  fixed  as  two  years'  work  in  an  ac- 
credited high  school.  Since  1916,  15  units  have  been  required. 
For  admission  to  the  curriculum  leading  to  the  degree  of  Phar- 
maceutical Chemist,  15  units  have  been  required  since  the  organ- 
ization of  this  curriculum  in  1908. 

degree  an  average  grade  of  85  on  the  scale  of  100." — Begister,  Univ.  of 
111.,  1906-07,  p.  167. 

aThe  above  paragraph  (note  1)  is  stated  more  explicitly  in  the  an- 
nouncements published  the  next  year,  as  follows:  "Candidates  for  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  who  register  in  the  College  of  Law  after 
February  1,  1908,  in  addition  to  the  above  law  credits,  will  be  required  to 
present  credits  for  one  full  year's  work  in  the  College  of  Literature  and 
Arts  or  the  College  of  Science,  or  the  corresponding  department  of  another 
University  or  college  of  recognized  standing;  or  attain  in  the  law  courses 
which  they  present  for  the  degree  an  average  grade  of  85  on  the  scale 
of  100.  This  rule  does  not  apply  to  members  of  the  Illinois  Bar  who 
are  admitted  to  the  third  year  class  and  may  receive  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Laws  upon  satisfactory  completion  of  the  work  of  that  year. ' ' — Eegister, 
Univ.  of  111.,  1907-08,  p.  171. 

These  provisions  appear  also  in  the  Kegisters  for  1908-09  (p.  177)  and 
1909-10  (p.  206). 

8The  requirements  for  1919-20  were  the  same  as  for  1917-18. 

4On  June  7,  1917,  the  Board  of  Trustees  adopted  a  recommendation 
of  the  University  Senate,  that  in  addition  to  the  present  three-year  curri- 
culum in  law,  with  the  admission  requirement  of  sixty  hours  of  college 
credit,  a  four-year  curriculum  in  law  be  established:  the  admission  require- 
ments of  the  four-year  curriculum  to  be  matriculation  and  thirty  hours' 
credit  in  a  college  of  this  University,  or  the  equivalent.  On  June  25,  a 
second  recommendation  was  adopted,  that  students  transferring  from  other 
institutions  who  may  fall  short  not  to  exceed  five  hours  of  credit  by  transfer 
may  be  admitted  to  the  three-year  curriculum  as  conditioned  students;  such 
conditions  to  be  made  up  before  the  beginning  of  the  student's  second  year 
in  the  college. — Min.  Board  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916-18,  pp.  336,  390. 

'The  College  of  Commerce  was  not  organized  as  a  separate  college  until 
1915.  The  curriculum  leading  to  the  degree  of  Pharmaceutical  Chemist  was 
not  established  until  1908.  The  College  of  Dentistry  was  not  operated  dur- 
ing the  year  1912-13. 


roman&  TBuilding ,  OrigfnalWing 


The  Student  Body  177 

The  state  law  providing  for  the  organization  of  the  Univer- 
sity stipulated  that  no  student  should  be  admitted  to  instruction 
in  any  of  the  departments  of  the  University  who  should  not  have 
attained  to  the  age  of  15  years.20  On  March  13,  1894,  in  ac- 
cordance with  a  recommendation  of  the  faculty,  transmitted  to 
the  Board  of  Trustees  by  Acting  President  Burrill,  and  a  favor- 
able recommendation  of  the  Board's  committee  on  instruction, 
the  Board  voted  that  no  person  under  16  years  of  age  should 
thereafter  be  admitted  to  the  University.21  In  addition  to  this 
regulation,  which  is  still  in  effect,  further  restrictions  have  been 
placed  upon  prospective  matriculants  in  certain  departments 
of  the  University. 

The  College  of  Law,  from  its  organization  in  189722  until 
1911  admitted  only  students  who  were  at  least  18  years  of  age. 
Since  1911,  when  a  year  of  college  work  was  added  to  the  re- 
quirements for  admission  to  that  college,  the  minimum  age  limit 
of  18  years  has  been  removed. 

The  College  of  Dentistry  has  since  1913  admitted  only  stu- 
dents 18  years  of  age  or  over.  Thruout  the  period  since  its 
organization  as  a  department  of  the  University  of  Illinois;  that 
is,  since  1901,  it  has  conferred  the  degree  of  D.D.S.  only  upon 
students  who  were  at  least  21  years  of  age.  Inasmuch  as  the 
course  in  the  College  of  Dentistry  covers  three  years'  work,  this 
requirement  is  practically,  though  not  absolutely,  equivalent  to 
a  minimum  of  18  years  for  admission. 

From  1897  to  1905  the  College  of  Medicine  required  a  mini- 
mum of  21  years  for  eligibility  for  a  degree  from  that  college, 
but  this  requirement  has  not  since  been  made. 

From  1896  to  1906  a  minimum  of  16  years  of  age  was  required 
for  entrance  to  the  School  of  Pharmacy.  In  1907  the  minimum 
was  raised  to  17  years.  The  degree  of  Graduate  in  Pharmacy 
is  given  only  to  candidates  who  have  attained  the  age  of  21 
years.  Students  who  complete  the  curriculum  leading  to  this 
degree  at  an  earlier  age  are  granted  the  degree  upon  their  reach- 
ing the  age  required. 


t.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1869,  p.  7,  sec.  8 
aEept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1894,  pp.  220,  229 
«Cf.  Univ.  of  111.  Kegister  1897-98,  p.  142 


CHAPTER  VII 
STUDENT  ORGANIZATIONS  AND  ACTIVITIES 

Within  recent  years  the  growth  in  numbers  of  the  student 
body  has  resulted  in  a  wider  range  of  interests  and  a  marked 
increase  in  the  number  and  variety  of  student  organizations. 
A  history  of  sixteen  years  of  a  university's  existence  would 
be  incomplete  without  an  attempt  to  enumerate  at  least  a  part 
of  the  many  outside  interests  which  add  to  the  complexity  of 
student  life  at  a  large  institution. 

It  should  be  observed  that  a  considerable  part  of  such  activ- 
ities are  closely  related  to  the  daily  required  work  of  the  stu- 
dent. Thus  athletic  contests,  whether  between  classes  or  be- 
tween different  institutions,  are  in  the  nature  of  either  a 
physical  training  drill  or  a  test  of  the  extent  to  which  the 
competing  athletes  have  developed  by  following  the  required 
rules  of  physical  training.  Inter-collegiate  debates  and  oratori- 
cal contests  likewise  give  some  evidence  of  the  faithfulness  with 
which  the  contestants  have  applied  themselves  to  courses  in 
public  speaking,  logic,  English,  sociology,  political  science,  his- 
tory, and  in  other  fields. 

Of  the  various  organizations,  some  result  from  the  desire 
of  a  number  of  persons  having  a  common  interest  to  unite 
for  the  purpose  of  informal  discussion  and  study  in  a  particu- 
lar field.  Others,  especially  the  fraternities  and  sororities, 
are  a  natural  development  from  the  earlier  informal  groups 
which  boarded  at  the  same  table  or  found  rooms  under  the 
same  roof. 

CLASSES  OF  ORGANIZATIONS 

The  student  organizations  are  of  various  kinds,  societies  of 
a  social  nature  being  perhaps  the  most  numerous.  Others 
may  be  classified  as  athletic,  literary  and  scientific,  dramatic, 
musical,  religious,  honorary  and  professional,  national  and  sec- 
tional, general  and  miscellaneous.  The  purposes  of  many  of 
these  societies  are,  however,  broader  than  this  classification 
would  suggest. 

178 


Student  Organizations  and  Activities  179 

LITERARY  AND  SCIENTIFIC 

Of  the  organizations  formed  for  literary  purposes  the  most 
comprehensive  are  the  Adelphic,  Philomathean  and  Ionian  soci- 
eties for  men  and  the  Alethenai,  Illiola,  Athenian,  Gregorian 
and  Jamesonian  for  women.  These  meet  weekly  for  programs 
which  include  oratory,  debates,  declamations,  extemporaneous 
speaking,  and  music.  Each  of  the  men's  societies,  in  conjunction 
with  one  of  the  women's  societies,  presents  a  play  annually. 
The  Star  Course,  a  series  of  entertainments  including  addresses, 
concerts  and  dramatic  performances,  is  conducted  under  the 
direction  of  the  Adelphic  and  Philomathean  societies.  Of  the 
eight  societies  mentioned,  four — the  Ionian,  Athenian,  Gregor- 
ian and  Jamesonian — were  organized  during  the  last  sixteen 
years. 

Among  the  societies  organized  by  students  for  literary  and 
scientific  purposes  are  to  be  included  a  considerable  number 
which  have  been  established  in  the  different  colleges  of  the  Uni- 
versity to  carry  on  outside  work  of  a  literary,  scientific,  or 
technical  nature  auxiliary  to  the  work  of  various  departments 
of  that  college.  Among  these  are  the  following:1 

In  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences :  The  Botanical 
Club,  the  Celtic  Club,  le  Cercle  Francais,  el  Circulo  Espanol, 
the  Chemical  Club,  the  University  of  Illinois  Section  of  the 
American  Chemical  Society,  the  Classical  Club,  der  Deutsche 
Verein,  the  English  Journal  Club,  the  Geological  Journal  Club, 
Hexapoecia,  the  History  Club,  the  Mathematical  Club,  the 
Oratorical  Association,  the  Pen  and  Brush  Club,  the  Philological 
Club,  the  Political  Science  Club,  the  Psychology  Club,  the  Ro- 
mance Journal  Club,  Heimskringla  (Scandinavian),  the  Zoology 
Club,  the  Ben  Franklin  Club. 

In  the  College  of  Commerce  and  Business  Administration: 
The  Commercial  Club. 

In  the  College  of  Engineering:  The  Architectural  Club,  the 
Ceramics  Engineering  Society,  the  Student  Branch  of  the  Civil 
Engineering  Society,  the  Electrical  Engineering  Society,  the 
Urbana  Section  of  the  American  Institute  of  Electrical 


MJniv.  of  111.  Annual  Kegister,  1919-20,  p.  101 


180  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Engineers,  the  Student  Branch  of  the  American  Society  of 
Mechanical  Engineers,  the  Student  Branch  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Mining  Engineers,  the  Physics  Colloquium,  the 
Kailway  Club. 

In  the  College  of  Agriculture:  The  Agricultural  Club,  the 
Horticultural  Club,  the  Household  Science  Club,  the  Landscape 
Gardeners'  Club,  the  Hoof  and  Horn  Club,  the  Soils  Research 
Club. 

In  the  College  of  Law :    Inns  of  Court. 

In  the  School  of  Music :  The  University  Choral  and  Orches- 
tral Society,  the  University  Glee  and  Mandolin  Club,  the 
University  Military  Band,  the  University  Women's  Glee  Club, 
the  University  Choristers. 

In  the  Graduate  School :  The  Graduate  Club. 

In  the  Library  School :    The  Library  Club. 

Of  the  organizations  auxiliary  to  the  courses  of  study,  about 
half  were  formed  prior  to  1904  and  the  others  since  that  year. 
Many  of  the  organizations  which  were  in  existence  in  1904 
have  shown  a  marked  growth  during  this  period.  Noteworthy 
among  these  is  the  Military  Band,  which  consisted  of  39  men 
in  1904.  In  1917  the  total  enrolment  of  the  First  Regiment 
Band,  the  Second  Regiment  Band,  the  reserve  band,  and  the 
trumpet  corps  was  over  205. 

RELIGIOUS 

Leadership  in  the  religious  activities  of  the  University  is 
taken  by  the  Young  Men's  and  the  Young  Women's  Christian 
Associations.  During  the  last  sixteen  years  each  has  erected 
a  substantial  building  with  dormitories,  parlors,  game  rooms, 
libraries,  cafeteria  and  dining  rooms,  assembly  rooms,  etc.  The 
membership  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  showed 
a  marked  increase  during  this  period,  the  maximum  number 
of  members  being  enrolled  in  1913-14.  In  that  year  the  Associa- 
tion had  1,066  members,  said  to  be  the  largest  paid  membership 
of  any  Student  Young  Men 's  Christian  Association  in  the  world. 
During  the  same  period  the  membership  of  the  Young  Women's 
Christian  Association  increased  from  360  to  516.  In  1916-17 


Student  Organizations  and  Activities  181 

there  were  473  young  women  enrolled  in  voluntary  Bible  study 
classes  and  75  in  the  study  of  missions  and  social  service. 

Within  recent  years  ten  leading  religious  denominations  have 
made  special  efforts  to  provide  facilities  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  students  of  the  University.  The  majority  of  these  em- 
ploy one  or  more  student  pastors  and  have  either  already 
erected  or  are  planning  to  erect  student  churches  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  of  the  University.  In  addition,  the  Episcopal, 
Presbyterian,  Congregational  and  Christian  Churches  main- 
tain each  a  dormitory  for  the  accommodation  of  young  women. 
In  connection  with  the  Trinity  Methodist  Church  a  group  of 
buildings  to  cost  $500,000  is  being  erected  by  the  Methodists 
of  the  state  to  serve  as  a  social  and  religious  center  for  all 
students  of  this  denomination. 

The  Bushnell  Guild  of  the  Congregational  Church,  the 
Bethany  Circle  of  the  Christian  Church,  the  Christian  Science 
Society,  and  the  Seymour  League  (Episcopalian),  all  of  recent 
origin,  are  four  of  a  large  number  of  young  people's  religious 
societies  the  membership  of  which  is  chiefly  made  up  of  students 
of  the  University.  The  Geneva  Club  is  composed  of  those 
who  have  been  in  attendance  at  the  Geneva  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Con- 
ferences. The  Catholic  Students'  Association  is  made  up  of 
students  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  The  Student  Volunteers 
at  the  University  are  regularly  enrolled  in  the  Student  Volun- 
teer Band.  The  Menorah  Society  is  a  local  branch  of  the 
National  Menorah  Society,  an  organization  of  Jewish  students 
having  for  its  aim  the  study  of  Hebrew  ideals,  history  and 
culture. 

DRAMATIC 

Three  student  organizations  now  exist  at  the  University  for 
the  purpose  of  fostering  dramatic  interests,  namely  the  Mask 
and  Bauble  Club,  the  Pierrots,  and  the  Illinois  Drama  Federa- 
tion. All  of  these  have  been  founded  during  the  last  sixteen 
years.  The  first  two  named  plan  to  present  one  or  more  plays 
annually.  The  third  organization  is  active  in  promoting  and 
correlating  the  various  dramatic  interests  at  the  University, 
and  seeks  especially  to  bring  about  the  ultimate  erection  of  a 


182  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

campus  theater.  Also  the  literary  societies  for  many  years 
presented  a  play.  Various  programs  are  given  by  other  organ- 
izations in  the  course  of  each  year,  such  as  the  Post  Exam 
Jubilee  and  the  Girls'  Stunt  Show,  consisting  of  a  series  of 
farces  or  similarly  improvised  dramatic  sketches. 

ATHLETIC 

The  athletic  interests  of  the  University  are  cared  for  by 
the  Athletic  Association,  a  mixed  faculty  and  student  organ- 
ization. The  real  power  of  the  Association  rests  with  its  Board 
of  Control,  consisting  of  three  members  of  the  faculty,  three 
alumni  who  are  not  members  of  the  corps  of  instruction,  the 
director  of  athletics,  and  the  regular  officers  of  the  Association, 
namely,  the  president,  secretary-treasurer,  and  the  managers  of 
the  football,  track  and  baseball  teams. 

For  the  last  few  years  vigorous  attempts  have  been  made 
to  promote  athletic  activity  among  the  entire  student  body.  The 
movement  has  met  with  increasing  success  due  to  a  greater 
interest  in  inter-class,  inter-society  and  inter-fraternity  contests, 
or  briefly  intra-mural  athletics.  However,  the  most  notable 
progress  was  made  in  the  spring  of  1918,  when  the  coaching 
staff  of  the  University  of  Illinois  introduced  a  new  form  of 
intercollegiate  competition  know  as  mass  athletics.  The  first 
contest  was  held  on  May  25,  and  was  participated  in  by  Iowa, 
Wisconsin,  Minnesota,  Notre  Dame  and  Illinois.  Each  school 
conducted  its  own  athletic  meet  upon  the  home  field  and  under 
the  direction  of  local  officials.  All  bona  fide  undergraduate 
students,  regardless  of  academic  standing,  were  eligible  to  com- 
pete in  any  or  all  events,  and  a  system  of  scoring  was  devised 
whereby  each  competitor's  efforts  counted  toward  the  mass 
score  of  the  institution  no  matter  how  poor  his  performance 
might  be.  This  new  form  of  activity  promises  to  develop  in 
a  more  extensive  way  than  ever  before  the  competitive  instinct 
and  to  insure  a  more  universal  participation  in  intercollegiate 
athletics  by  the  entire  student  body.  In  the  year  1919-20,  regu- 
lar schedules  were  maintained  in  baseball,  basket-ball,  track, 
football,  and  swimming.  The  numbers  taking  part  in  these 


Student  Organizations  and  Activities  183 

different  sports  were  as  follows:  Basket-ball  530,  baseball  500, 
track  400,  football  75,  and  swimming  300. 

Intercollegiate  competition  is  maintained  with  each  of  the 
other  universities  of  the  Western  Conference,  namely,  Chicago, 
Indiana,  Iowa,  Michigan,  Minnesota,  Northwestern,  Ohio,  Pur- 
due and  Wisconsin.  Practise  games  are  held  annually  with 
smaller  colleges  also.  It  is  the  general  belief  at  the  University 
of  Illinois  that  intercollegiate  athletics  can  be  maintained  with- 
out interference  with  the  intellectual  interests  of  the  general 
student  body;  while  so  far  as  the  contestants  themselves  are 
concerned,  whatever  has  been  acquired  in  the  way  of  physical 
powers  and  moral  training  finds  its  surest  test  in  the  intercolle- 
giate game. 

Illinois  athletes  made  an  enviable  record  during  the  years 
from  1904  to  1920.  Of  116  football  games  played,  Illinois  won 
82,  lost  26  and  tied  in  8.  In  1910  Illinois  not  only  won  every 
game  played  but  was  not  scored  on  thruout  the  season.  Illinois 
won  the  Conference  football  championship  in  1910,  1914,  1918, 
and  1919,  and  tied  for  first  place  with  Minnesota  in  1915.  From 
1905  to  1920,  221  games  of  baseball  were  played,  of  which  Illinois 
won  161  and  lost  55,  while  five  games  resulted  in  a  tie.  The  Con- 
ference championship  in  baseball  was  won  by  Illinois  in  1907, 
1908,  1910,  1911,  1914,  1915,  and  1916,  and  in  1909  Illinois 
tied  with  Purdue  for  the  championship.  Of  214  games  of  bas- 
ket-ball played,  Illinois  won  128  and  lost  86.  In  the  season  of 
1914-15  Illinois  won  the  Conference  championship  in  basket- 
ball, not  losing  a  game.  Illinois  tied  with  Northwestern  for 
second  place  in  1916,  and  with  Minnesota  for  the  Conference 
championship  in  1917.  Illinois  track  teams  won  37  outdoor 
dual  meets  from  1905  to  1920,  losing  7  and  tying  1.  They 
won  26  indoor  dual  meets,  lost  6  and  tied  1.  They  won  the 
Conference  outdoor  meet  four  times,  and  in  two  other  years 
led  the  Conference  universities  when  an  outside  team  won  first 
place.  Of  9  Conference  indoor  meets  held,  Illinois  won  4  and 
lost  another  by  one-fourth  of  a  point.  Illinois  teams  won  the 
St.  Louis  annual  meet  in  1909,  the  one-mile  championship  of 
America  in  the  Pennsylvania  Relay  Races  in  1913,  the  two- 
mile  championship  of  America  in  the  same  series  in  1914,  the 


184  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

one-mile  relay  in  the  Missouri  Valley  Conference  in  1913,  first 
place  in  the  Drake  Eelay  Meet  in  1914,  and  the  mile  relay  in 
the  First  Regiment  Intel-scholastic  Relay  Races  in  Chicago  in 
1914. 

The  activity  of  Illinois  athletes  in  other  branches  of  sports 
is  deserving  of  mention.  Swimming  and  water  polo  teams  have 
been  maintained  for  several  years.  In  1913  the  Illinois  swim- 
ming team  defeated  Chicago  and  Wisconsin  in  dual  meets  and 
also  won  the  Conference  championship.  A  gymnasium  team, 
a  wrestling  team,  a  fencing  team,  a  tennis  team  and  a  golf  team 
are  all  maintained  and  all  have  won  honors  for  Illinois  in  inter- 
collegiate contests.  In  the  Conference  fencing  meet  in  1914, 
Illinois  not  only  won  the  championship,  but  won  first  place  in 
every  event. 

A  Women's  Athletic  Association  exists  at  the  University, 
membership  in  which  is  secured  by  winning  a  certain  number 
of  points  in  physical  training  courses  and  athletic  activities. 
The  sports  promoted  by  the  Association  include  archery,  tennis, 
hockey,  basketball,  volley  ball,  German  ball,  baseball,  quoits 
and  swimming. 

FRATERNITIES  AND  SORORITIES 

In  1904,  12  national  Greek  letter  social  fraternities  for  men 
were  represented  by  chapters  in  the  Urbana  departments  of 
the  University  of  Illinois.  In  1920  the  number  had  increased 
to  39.  During  the  same  period  the  number  of  national  soror- 
ities increased  from  5  to  14.  In  addition  to  these  organizations 
there  are  several  local  fraternities  and  sororities  and  a  number 
of  professional  and  honorary  Greek  letter  fraternities  whose 
objects  are  to  some  extent  social  in  nature. 

The  various  social  organizations  at  the  University  of  Illi- 
nois are  as  follows: 

National  social  fraternities:  at  Urbana-Champaign — Delta 
Tau  Delta,  Sigma  Chi,  Kappa  Sigma,  Phi  Kappa  Sigma,  Phi 
Delta  Theta,  Alpha  Tau  Omega,  Phi  Gamma  Delta,  Sigma 
Alpha  Epsilon,  Beta  Theta  Pi,  Sigma  Nu,  Phi  Kappa  Psi,  Delta 
Kappa  Epsilon,  Delta  Upsilon,  Acacia,  Theta  Delta  Chi,  Sigma 
Pi,  Alpha  Sigma  Phi,  Zeta  Psi,  Phi  Sigma  Kappa,  Psi  Upsilon, 
Alpha  Delta  Phi,  Tau  Kappa  Epsilon,  Phi  Kappa,  Chi  Phi, 


Student  Organizations  and  Activities  185 

Chi  Psi,  Zeta  Beta  Tan,  Lambda  Chi  Alpha,  Beta  Phi,  Theta 
Chi,  Alpha  Chi  Rho,  Phi  Kappa  Tau,  Kappa  Alpha  Psi,  Pi 
Kappa  Alpha,  Sigma  Phi  Epsilon,  Alpha  Gamma  Eho,  Alpha 
Kappa  Psi,  Alpha  Phi  Alpha,  Theta  Delta  Sigma,  Phi  Kappa 
Tau,  Pi  Kappa  Alpha,  Sigma  Alpha  Mu,  Sigma  Phi  Epsilon, 
Sigma  Phi  Sigma,  Delta  Phi;  at  Chicago — Nu  Sigma  Nu,  Phi 
Rho  Sigma,  Alpha  Kappa  Kappa,  Phi  Beta  Pi,  Kappa  Psi,  Delta 
Sigma  Delta,  Psi  Omega,  Xi  Psi  Phi. 

National  sororities:  Kappa  Alpha  Theta,  Pi  Beta  Phi, 
Kappa  Kappa  Gamma,  Alpha  Chi  Omega,  Chi  Omega,  Alpha 
Xi  Delta,  Sigma  Kappa,  Delta  Gamma,  Alpha  Omicron  Pi, 
Achoth,  Alpha  Delta  Pi,  Gamma  Phi  Beta,  Alpha  Gamma 
Delta,  Delta  Alpha  Omega. 

Local  social  fraternities:  Chi  Beta,  Ilus,  Acanthus,  Beta 
Upsilon,  Pi  Pi  Rho,  Beta  Pi,  Anubis. 

Local  social  sororities :     Chi  Theta. 

Inter-fraternity  organizations:  Pan  Hellenic  Council  (men), 
Pan  Hellenic  Association  (women),  Skull  and  Crescent  (sopho- 
more men),  Yo  Ma  (sophomore  women),  Ku  Klux  Klan  (junior 
men). 

Colored  men's  fraternities,  national:  Kappa  Alpha  Psi, 
Alpha  Phi  Alpha. 

Colored  women's  sorority,  national:    Alpha  Kappa  Alpha. 

HONORARY  AND  PROFESSIONAL 

A  considerable  number  of  Honorary  and  Professional  Soci- 
eties exist  at  the  University  of  Illinois,  having  for  their  object 
the  recognition  and  encouragement  of  high  scholarship. 

A  certain  number  of  the  members  standing  highest  in 
scholarship  of  the  senior  class  and  from  four  to  six  members 
of  the  junior  class  in  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences 
are  each  year  elected  to  membership  in  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  Sim- 
ilarly members  of  the  senior  class  and  graduate  students  who 
give  promise  of  marked  ability  in  scientific  investigation  are 
elected  annually  to  membership  in  Sigma  Xi. 

Other  Honorary  and  Professional  societies,  more  limited  in 
scope  than  the  two  foregoing,  are :  Phi  Lambda  Upsilon,  Chem- 
istry; Tau  Beta  Pi,  Engineering;  Phi  Delta  Phi,  Law;  Alpha 


186  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Zeta,  Agriculture;  Eta  Kappa  Nu,  Electrical  Engineering; 
Order  of  Coif,  Law;  Phi  Alpha  Delta,  Law;  Delta  Sigma  Eho, 
Oratorical;  Triangle,  Civil  Engineering;  Alpha  Gamma  Rho, 
Agriculture;  Alpha  Chi  Sigma,  Chemistry;  Gamma  Alpha, 
Scientific;  Scarab,  Architectural;  Beta  Gamma  Sigma,  Com- 
mercial; Sigma  Delta  Chi,  Journalistic;  Arcus,  Architectural; 
Mu  Kappa  Alpha,  Musical;  Alpha  Kappa  Psi,  Commercial; 
Sigma  Tau,  Engineering;  Alpha  Delta  Sigma,  Advertising; 
Farm  House,  Agricultural;  Omicron  Nu,  Household  Science; 
Graphomen,  Journalistic;  U.  L.  A.  S.,  Landscape  Gardening; 
Keramos,  Ceramics;  Psi  Mu,  Architectural;  Medui,  pre-Medi- 
cal ;  Pi  Tau  Sigma,  Mechanical  Engineering ;  Phi  Delta  Kappa, 
Educational;  Alpha  Rho  Chi,  Architectural;  Gargoyle,  Archi- 
tectural; Theta  Tau,  Engineering;  Alpha  Theta  Chi,  Chemis- 
try; Phi  Eta,  Graduate;  Matrix,  Journalistic;  Scabbard  and 
Blade,  Military;  Kappa  Delta  Chi,  Educational. 

To  this  list  should  be  added  Alpha  Omega  Alpha,  Sigma 
Mu  Rho,  Medical;  Mawanda,  men's  honorary  senior  society; 
Phi  Delta  Psi,  women 's  honorary  senior  society ;  Sachem,  men 's 
junior  society;  Tribe  of  Illini,  "I"  men;  Comitatus,  Demo- 
cratic Club;  and  Lambda  Epsilon  Phi,  Republican  Club. 

NATIONAL  AND  STATE 

Among  clubs  based  upon  national,  state  or  sectional  interests 
are  to  be  included  the  Chinese  Students'  Club,  Japanese,  Latino- 
American,  Polonia  (Polish),  Nalanda  (Hindustani),  Dixie, 
Easterners,  Egyptian,  Normal,  Arkansas,  Kansas,  Culver, 
Shomeez  (inter-fraternity  Missouri  Club),  H.  H.  (Indiana), 
North  Atlantic  and  the  Cosmopolitan  Club  (an  organization  of 
foreign  students  of  various  nationalities). 

MISCELLANEOUS 

There  remains  a  number  of  societies  existing  for  various 
purposes.2  The  Alumni  Association  maintains  an  office  at  the 
University  and  publishes  the  Alumni  Quarterly  and  Fortnightly 
Notes.  The  Students'  Union,  organized  in  1909,  has  for  its 
purpose  the  promotion  of  college  spirit  and  the  development 


*Cf.  Univ.  of  111.  Annual  Register,  1917-18,  p.  103 


Student  Organizations  and  Activities  187 

of  good  fellowship  among  all  the  students  of  the  University. 
The  Union  elects  annually  a  Student  Council,  which  takes 
charge  of  certain  student  activities.  The  Woman's  League  was 
organized  to  further  the  spirit  of  unity  among  the  women  of 
the  University  and  to  be  a  medium  for  the  maintenance  of  high 
social  standards.  The  League  manages  a  loan  fund,  supports 
a  room  in  the  Burnham  hospital  and  provides  the  magazines 
for  the  Woman's  Building. 

The  Students'  Hospital  Association  is  a  voluntary  mutual 
benefit  organization  whose  purpose  is  to  provide  hospital  care 
for  its  members  in  the  event  of  illness.  Other  organizations 
are  the  Lincoln  League,  Ivrim,  The  Komenian  Society,  Motor- 
cycle Club,  Sewanee  Circle,  Scribbler's  Club,  Kifle  Club,  Coun- 
try Life  Club,  and  Intercollegiate  Prohibition  Association. 

In  addition  to  the  organizations  already  mentioned  there 
exist  also  the  four  class  organizations,  each  of  which  has  its 
officers  and  its  committees  to  take  charge  of  the  various  func- 
tions given  by  the  class  in  the  course  of  the  year. 

STUDENT  ACTIVITIES 

A  large  number  of  meetings,  entertainments  and  contests 
occur  in  the  course  of  each  year  as  a  natural  result  of  the  ex- 
istence of  the  various  student  organizations.  Some  of  these 
are  of  so  general  interest  as  to  become  at  the  time  of  their  occur- 
rence the  focus  of  attention  of  the  entire  student  body. 

HOME-COMING 

The  annual  fall  Home-Coming  was  established  in  1910.  The 
idea  met  with  great  favor  from  the  first  both  with  alumni  and 
with  the  students.  The  number  and  variety  of  events  occur- 
ring during  the  two  days  of  Home-Coming  may  be  seen  from 
the  program  of  1916,  which  was  as  follows: 

ALUMNI   HOME-COMING,    1916 

Friday  Afternoon  and  Evening,  November  17 
1 :30     Parade  of  the  Senior  Hobo  Band  to  Illinois  Field. 
2:30     Class  Championship  Football  Game,  Illinois  Field. 


188  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

1 :00    Band  Concert  and  Mass  Meeting,  Auditorium.    Old  "  I " 

men  to  occupy  seats  on  the  platform  at  the  mass 

meeting. 
8:15     Alumni    Smoker.     Showing   of   University   film   "Pro 

Patria,"  Gymnasium  Annex. 
8:15    Mask  and  Bauble  Play,   "A  Pair  of  Sixes,'*  Illinois 

Theater. 
8 :45     All-Illinois  Dance,  given  by  Illinois  Union,  College  Hall. 

Saturday  Morning,  November  18 

8 :30    Kite-flying  Contest  on  Military  Field,  south  of  Armory. 

9:30  Relay  Race,  teams  representing  various  student  organ- 
izations, Illinois  Field. 

10:00     Cross-Country  Race,  beginning  and  ending  on  Illinois 
Field. 

Saturday  Afternoon  and  Evening 

2:00    Football,  Illinois  vs.  Chicago,  Illinois  Field. 

4:30    Alumni  Round-up  in  Gymnasium  Annex. 

4:30    Woman's  League  Tea,  Woman's  Building. 

8:15  Mask  and  Bauble  Play,  "A  Pair  of  Sixes,"  Illinois 
Theater. 

8:15  All  Illinois  Dance,  given  by  the  Illinois  Union,  Gym- 
nasium Annex. 

Sunday  Afternoon,  November  19 

4:00  Organ  Recital,  Auditorium.  Program  by  Director  Erb 
of  the  School  of  Music. 

INTERSCHOLASTIC 

In  1893  the  high  schools  of  the  state  were  invited  to  send 
representatives  to  compete  in  a  track  and  field  meet.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  the  Interscholastic  Meet,  one  of  the  most 
important  of  the  year's  series  of  sports.  Other  events  have 
been  added  to  the  original  contest  until  the  festivities  now  con- 
tinue for  a  part  of  three  days.  A  representative  program, 
that  of  1916,  was  as  follows: 


Student  Organizations  and  Activities  189 

INTERSCHOLASTIC  PROGRAM,  1916 

Thursday,  May  11 

5 :30  P.M.    May  Day  Festival,  Illinois  Field. 
8:00  P.M.     Girls'  Stunt  Show,  Auditorium. 

Friday,  May  12 

9:00  A.M.    Interscholastic  Golf  Preliminaries. 
9 :30  A.M.     Interscholastic  Tennis  Preliminaries. 
1:30  P.M.    Baseball,  Chicago  vs.  Illinois. 
3:30  P.M.     Track  Meet,  Chicago  vs.  Illinois. 
3 :30  P.M.     Preliminary  Track  Events,  Class  B. 
4:30  P.M.     Finals,  Inter-fraternity  Relay. 
5:00 P.M.     Illinois  Union  Open  House;  inspection  tour  thru 

campus  and  buildings. 

6 :45  P.M.     Concert,  University  Military  Band,  South  Campus. 
7:30  P.M.     Interscholastic  Oratorical  Contest,  Auditorium. 
8 :30  P.M.     Concert,  University  Glee  Club,  Illinois  Theater. 

Saturday,  May  13 
9:00  A.M.     Interscholastic    Track    and    Field    Meet,    Illinois 

Field. 

9 :00  A.M.     Interscholastic  Golf  Finals. 
9 :00  A.M.     Interscholastic  Tennis  Finals. 
1 :30  P.M.     Parade  of  University  Brigade,  Military  Field. 
3 :00  P.M.     Baseball,  Indiana  vs.  Illinois. 
5 :30  P.M.    Presentation  of  Medals  to  Visiting  Athletes,  Tribe 

of  Illini,  Gymnasium  Annex. 
7 :00  P.M.     Interscholastic  Circus,  Illinois  Field. 
9 :00  P.M.     Cadet  Hop,  Gymnasium  Annex. 

On  each  of  the  three  days  there  were  held  also  an  Exhibit 
of  Student  Work  of  the  Department  of  Art  and  Design,  in 
University  Hall,  and  a  Public  School  Art  Exhibit,  in  the  Uni- 
versity Chapel,  from  8 :00  A.M.  to  6 :00  P.M. 

In  1916  about  675  athletes  competed  in  the  Interscholastic 
meet,  representing  98  high  schools  and  academies.  To  make 
competition  on  a  fair  basis  possible,  high  schools  are  placed  in 
Class  A  or  Class  B  according  as  their  enrolment  exceeds  or  does 
not  exceed  400  students.  A  third  class,  C,  is  made  up  of 


190  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

academies  in  Illinois,  and  of  high  schools  and  academies  from 
outside  the  state.  The  contests  of  the  three  classes  are  held 
separately. 

ORATORY  AND  DEBATE 

As  in  the  majority  of  our  educational  institutions,  forensic 
activities  have  never  been  given  the  full  support  of  the  student 
body  at  Illinois.  Within  the  past  five  years,  however,  the 
increasing  success  of  Illinois  orators  and  debaters  has  created 
a  much  more  general  interest  in  the  various  public  speaking 
contests  in  which  students  of  the  University  have  participated. 

Illinois  has  been  a  member  of  the  Northern  Oratorical 
League  since  1909,  in  which  it  is  associated  with  Michigan,  Wis- 
consin, Iowa,  Minnesota,  Northwestern  and  Oberlin.  The  Uni- 
versity participates  regularly  also  in  the  Annual  Peace  Oratori- 
cal Contest  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  the  winner  of  which  com- 
petes in  an  interstate  contest  with  the  representatives  of  the 
states  of  Michigan,  Wisconsin,  Ohio  and  Indiana.  Illinois  won 
first  place  in  the  Northern  Oratorical  League  in  1914,  and  sec- 
ond in  1915.  The  Illinois  representative  ranked  first  in  1916 
in  the  State  peace  contest,  and  won  second  place  in  the  Inter- 
state. 

Illinois  is  associated  with  two  groups  of  state  universities 
in  debate.  The  Mid- West  Debating  League  is  composed  of 
Michigan,  Wisconsin  and  Illinois,  while  Iowa,  Minnesota  and 
Illinois  constitute  the  I.  M.  I.  Debating  League.  The  contests 
conducted  by  the  former  organization  are  held  in  the  spring  of 
each  year,  the  others  occurring  in  December. 

For  the  last  sixteen  years  as  a  whole,  Illinois  has  been 
rather  more  successful  in  oratory  than  in  debate. 

Illinois  won  second  place  in  the  Interstate  Oratorical  Con- 
test in  1905  and  1907,  her  competitors  being  Michigan,  Wis- 
consin, Indiana,  Iowa,  Minnesota,  Knox  and  Chicago.  She  won 
first  place  in  the  First  State  Equal  Suffrage  contest  in  1908. 
She  won  third  place  in  the  Northern  Oratorical  League  in  1911 
and  1917;  second  place  in  1910,  1915,  1916,  and  1918;  and 
first  place  in  1914.  In  the  Annual  State  Peace  Contest,  Illi- 
nois won  second  place  in  1914  and  1917,  and  first  place  in 
1915  and  1916. 


Student  Organizations  and  Activities  191 

Illinois'  best  years  in  debate  during  the  sixteen-year  period 
were  in  1904-05,  when  she  won  both  debates  of  the  year,  defeat- 
ing Indiana  and  Missouri;  1909-10,  when  Iowa,  Ohio  and 
Indiana  were  each  defeated,  Wisconsin  alone  registering  a  vic- 
tory over  Illinois;  in  1916-17,  when  Illinois  debaters  by 
defeating  the  representatives  of  Iowa,  Minnesota  and  Wiscon- 
sin won  the  championship  of  the  I.  M.  I.  League  and  tied  for 
the  championship  of  the  Mid- West  League;  and  in  1917-18, 
when  they  won  for  the  first  time  the  championship  of  both 
Leagues  in  the  same  year.  On  the  other  hand,  Illinois  lost  all 
of  her  four  debates  in  1912-13,  and  three  out  of  four  in  1906-7, 
1910-11  and  1914-15.  In  each  of  six  years,  Illinois  won  half 
of  her  debates.  The  last  two  years  of  the  fourteen  have  each 
shown  a  gain,  3  debates  having  been  won  in  1916-17,  and  all 
four  in  1917-18,  as  against  a  single  victory  in  1914-15. 

The  Electrical  Engineers'  Show  was  first  held  in  1907,  and 
has  since  become  an  annual  event.  The  purpose  of  the  Show 
is  to  exhibit  the  work  of  the  students  in  the  course  of  electrical 
engineering.  It  serves  also  to  acquaint  the  general  student  body 
and  the  public  at  large  with  the  latest  developments  in  electri- 
cal engineering  science.  A  high  degree  of  ingenuity  is  dis- 
played by  the  students  participating,  who  begin  their  prepara- 
tions several  months  in  advance.  The  Show  usually  lasts  three 
days. 

PUBLICATIONS 

Another  form  of  student  activity,  entirely  voluntary,  but 
of  great  importance  in  its  contribution  to  the  intellectual  ef- 
ficiency of  those  engaged  in  it,  is  the  preparation  and  publi- 
cation of  various  papers,  magazines  and  books  dealing  with 
university  events  or  with  matters  related  more  or  less  closely 
to  certain  fields  of  study. 

The  Daily  Illini  was  established  in  1871  as  a  monthly,  then 
called  the  Student.  It  became  the  Illini  in  1873.  Its  frequency 
of  publication  increased  until  in  1902  it  was  established  as  a 
daily  with  six  issues  a  week.  The  editor,  business  manager  and 
bookkeeper  of  the  Illini  are  now  chosen  by  the  Illini  Board  of 
Trustees,  composed  of  three  members  of  the  faculty  appointed 
by  the  Council  of  Administration,  and  four  students  elected 


192  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

by  the  student  body.  The  other  members  of  the  editorial  and 
business  staff  are  appointed  by  the  editor  and  the  business  man- 
ager with  the  approval  of  the  Illini  Board  of  Trustees.3 

The  Illio  is  a  year  book  published  near  the  close  of  each 
year  by  the  junior  class.  The  Illinois  Magazine  is  a  monthly 
literary  journal  which  appeared  first  in  1902.  It  has  been 
published  with  occasional  interruptions,  since  that  time.  The 
Siren,  a  humorous  magazine,  appeared  monthly  from  1911  to 
1917.  The  Illinois  Agriculturist  is  published  monthly  by  the 
Agricultural  Club.  It  is  devoted  to  the  various  agricultural 
interests  and  regularly  contains  a  number  of  articles  of  im- 
portance to  present  and  prospective  farmers.  The  Technograph 
is  a  technical  journal  published  quarterly  by  a  board  chosen 
from  the  various  student  societies  of  the  college  of  engineering. 
The  Illinois  Chemist  is  a  quarterly  journal  published  by  the 
Department  of  Chemistry  in  the  interests  of  its  faculty,  alumni 
and  students. 


*Facts  for  Freshmen,  1914  ed.,  p.  61 


CHAPTER   VIII 
CAMPUS'  PLANS 

Very  few  universities  are  so  fortunate  as  to  begin  their 
work  upon  a  campus  the  details  of  which  have  been  scientifi- 
cally worked  out  in  advance.  In  the  case  of  a  majority,  the 
choice  of  a  site  is  largely  determined  by  chance,  and  the  sub- 
sequent growth  is  in  the  direction  of  least  resistance.  Every 
university,  however,  which  has  attained  to  a  considerable  size 
comes  sooner  or  later  to  recognize  the  desirability  of  adopting 
and  following  a  definite  plan  for  its  future  expansion.  In 
any  such  plan  due  regard  must  be  had  to  considerations  of 
necessity,  convenience  and  beauty. 

As  has  already  been  indicated  in  an  earlier  chapter,  the 
site  of  the  University  of  Illinois  was  the  gift  of  the  people 
of  Champaign  County.  From  seven  to  ten  acres  constituted 
at  first  what  might  properly  be  called  the  campus,  the  remainder 
of  the  land  being  used  for  several  years  as  a  part  of  the  Uni- 
versity farm.  One  building  had  already  been  erected. 

It  is  encouraging  to  note  that  one  of  the  first  matters  given 
attention  by  the  original  Board  of  Trustees  was  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  campus  by  purchase  of  adjacent  land,  particu- 
larly that  land  which  lay  between  the  two  principal  parts  of 
the  University's  holdings.1  The  improvement  of  the  grounds 
also  received  attention  at  an  early  date,  and  a  plan  of  the 
campus  published  in  the  college  catalog  for  1871-72  (p.  16) 
shows  a  miniature  forestry  or  arboretum  occupying  the  tract 
between  the  street  railway  and  Green  Street.  A  few  years 
later  Burrill  Avenue  was  laid  out  and  trees  were  planted  along 
it  and  upon  a  large  part  of  the  whole  campus. 

It  is  certain  that  in  the  early  years  of  the  University's  his- 
tory it  was  generally  expected  that  buildings  other  than  those 
connected  with  the  operation  of  the  University  farm  would  be 
erected  only  on  the  extreme  northern  part  of  the  grounds.  The 
selection  of  a  site  for  University  Hall  in  1871  was  the  occasion 


aCf.  supra,  Chapter  II,  p.  43. 

193 


194  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


THE  CAMPUS,  1920 


Campus  Plans  195 

of  a  vigorous  discussion  by  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Five  of 
the  nineteen  members  present  voted  to  erect  the  building  upon 
the  grounds  north  of  Springfield  Avenue.2  However,  it  was 
decided  that  "the  new  University  building  shall  be  built  on  the 
crest  of  the  ridge  on  which  the  gardener's  house  now  stands, 
being  that  part  of  the  University  lands  lying  immediately  south 
of  Green  Streets."3 

The  fact  that  this  building  was  erected  facing  the  north 
and  midway  between  the  east  and  west  lines  of  the  campus 
as  it  existed  at  that  time,  indicates  that  even  the  most  far- 
sighted  of  those  in  authority  did  not  anticipate  a  further  growth 
toward  the  south.  All  the  buildings  erected  during  the  suc- 
ceeding thirty  years,  except  two,  were  placed  north  of  the  east 
and  west  axis  of  University  Hall.  So  far  as  a  plan  was  fol- 
lowed in  the  location  of  these  buildings,  there  was  a  general 
grouping  by  departments,  and  the  buildings  were  made  to  face 
three  principal  streets — Springfield  Avenue,  Burrill  Avenue, 
and  Green  Street.  The  Armory  and  the  Gymnasium  were 
placed  on  Springfield  Avenue  near  the  athletic  field  and  the 
parade  grounds;  the  engineering  buildings  in  close  succession 
along  Burrill  Avenue,  with  Engineering  Hall  fronting  on 
Green  Street,  the  Natural  History  and  Chemistry  buildings  and 
the  Library  facing  Green  Street  from  the  south  and  the  Presi- 
dent's house  from  the  north.  The  Observatory  was  placed  far 
to  the  south  that  it  might  be  well  removed  from  the  other  build- 
ings, and  the  Agricultural  building  was  placed  south  of  the 
general  group  in  order  that  it  might  be  accessible  both  from 
the  farm  and  from  the  buildings  housing  related  departments 
of  study.  A  similar  consideration  determined  the  location  of 
the  Chemistry  laboratory  in  1902  between  the  Natural  History 
Hall,  University  Hall  and  the  Agricultural  building.  The 
Woman's  building  was  placed  to  the  south  to  insure  a  certain 
degree  of  privacy  to  the  building  and  to  the  young  women's 
athletic  field  adjacent. 

When  the  erection  of  an  auditorium  was  under  considera- 
tion in  1905,  it  became  evident  that  this  structure  must  be  lo- 


2Rept.,  Univ.  of  HI.,  1870-71,  pp.  112-3 
"Ibid 


196  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

cated  with  reference  to  the  future  growth  of  the  University, 
in  order  that  it  might  be  readily  accessible  from  all  parts  of 
the  campus.  It  became  necessary,  therefore,  to  fix  with  some 
degree  of  definiteness  upon  a  campus  plan  which  should  provide 
adequately  for  future  enlargement. 

The  result  of  much  study  and  several  conferences  by  Messrs. 
C.  H.  Blackall,  Olmsted  Brothers,  and  J.  M.  White,  and  later 
Mr.  Burnham  and  Mr.  Zimmerman,  the  state  architect,  was  a 
decision  to  place  the  Auditorium  on  a  north  and  south  axis 
midway  between  Wright  Street  and  Mathews  Avenue. 

This  plan  assumes  that  the  future  growth  of  the  University 
will  be  chiefly  toward  the  south  of  University  Hall.  So  far 
as  buildings  have  been  erected  or  planned  within  the  past  eleven 
years,  with  the  exception  of  the  Education  building,  the 
Vivarium  and  those  of  the  engineering  group,  this  assumption 
has  been  maintained.  The  Commerce  building,  Lincoln  Hall, 
the  new  Armory,  the  Stock  Pavilion,  the  Administration  build- 
ing, the  new  Library,  the  Smith  Memorial  Music  Hall,  the 
Gregory  Art  Hall,  the  Women's  Residence  Hall,  have  been  or 
will  be  built  south  of  the  old  University  building.  There  is 
seen  in  the  location  of  the  buildings  at  present  under  consid- 
eration the  beginnings  of  an  entirely  new  extension  of  the 
campus.  The  accompanying  cut  will  make  clear  the  plan  which, 
though  not  formally  adopted,  is  being  quite  closely  followed  at 
the  present  time. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  new  Armory  is  southwest  of  the 
Auditorium  on  the  axis  of  Fifth  Street,  Champaign.  Similarly, 
the  new  Library  is  to  be  erected  east  of  the  Armory  on  its 
east  and  west  axis  and  on  the  axis  of  Wright  Street.  Directly 
south  of  the  Auditorium  will  be  a  group  of  buildings  for  the 
College  of  Agriculture.  To  the  west  of  the  Stock  Pavilion 
is  a  series  of  buildings  to  be  occupied  by  the  same  college.  The 
present  Agricultural  Hall  will  be  reconstructed,  and  the  two 
buildings  which  will  result  will  be  used  by  the  College  of  Lib- 
eral Arts  and  Sciences.  West  of  the  Agricultural  group  and 
south  of  the  Armory  extends  the  new  parade  ground,  already 
in  use,  and  still  farther  to  the  west  along  the  Illinois  Central 
tracks  will  be  the  golf  links  and  the  new  Illinois  Field. 


A  PLAN  FOR  CAMPUS  DEVELOPMENT 


Campus  Plans  197 

The  cut  shows  also  a  new  building  between  the  present 
Library  and  Natural  History  Hall,  closing  the  rectangle  which 
the  Auditorium  bounds  on  the  south.  University  Hall  and  the 
Law  building  are  represented  as  having  been  removed ;  Burrill 
Avenue  is  extended  in  a  direct  line  nearly  to  the  Stock  Judging 
Pavilion ;  and  a  new  avenue  extends  nearly  parallel  to  it,  verg- 
ing toward  the  west  as  it  goes  south  from  Green  Street  at  the 
same  rate  at  which  Burrill  avenue  inclines  toward  the  east. 

In  this  plan  there  are  assigned  for  the  Engineering  build- 
ings, in  addition  to  the  block  now  fully  occupied,  the  block  west 
of  Burrill  Avenue  and  north  of  Green  Street  and  nearly  two 
blocks  east  of  Mathews  avenue.  North  of  Springfield  Avenue 
and  east  of  Mathews  Avenue  is  the  building  of  the  School  of 
Education.  Directly  south  of  the  latter  is  the  Botanical 
laboratory. 

The  plan  represents  also  a  series  of  women's  residence  halls 
south  of  Nevada  Street  and  extending  from  Mathews  Avenue 
to  Lincoln  Avenue.  One  such  hall  is  now  completed,  but  it  is 
questionable  whether  this  whole  area  will  be  thus  occupied. 

An  interesting  feature  of  the  plan  at  present  followed  at 
the  University  of  Illinois  is  the  extent  to  which  a  combination 
is  brought  about  between  the  system  of  continuous  buildings 
with  courtyards  and  the  open  order  system.  Of  the  former 
system  Olmsted  Brothers,  Landscape  Architects,  say:4 

"Undoubtedly  the  most  convenient,  the  most  economical 
and  the  most  architecturally  impressive  plan  for  grouping  the 
university  working  buildings  would  be  that  of  continuous 
buildings  in  the  border  of  each  block  of  land  with  a  court  or 
courts  in  the  middle  forming  a  hollow  square." 

The  recommendation  of  Olmsted  Brothers  was,  however,  in 
the  case  of  the  University  of  Illinois,  for  the  open  order  system, 
with  room  for  trees  between  the  buildings.  The  latter  plan 
was  that  which  had  been  followed  during  the  early  years  of 
the  University,  but  within  the  past  ten  years  it  has  been  modi- 
fied by  the  acceptance  of  the  principle  that  there  must  be  "a 
general  appearance  of  harmony  among  the  various  buildings, 
in  architectural  style,  in  kind  and  color  of  exterior  materials, 


4Speeial  report  to  the  University  of  Illinois,  1907,  pp.  17-18 


198  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

in  floor  levels,  cornice  lines,  pitch  of  roofs,  alignment  of  corri- 
dors, symmetry  and  coincidence  of  axis  lines,  orientation  and 
grades."5  But  the  University  has  gone  even  a  step  farther, 
and  while  not  constructing  a  series  of  buildings  continuously 
about  a  court  it  has  so  planned  the  construction  of  each  of  the 
more  important  of  the  recent  buildings  as  to  provide  for  either 
one  or  two  interior  courts,  the  whole  building  when  completed 
having  thus  somewhat  the  same  appearance  as  would  have  re- 
sulted if  a  series  of  smaller  buildings  had  been  erected  on 
the  four  borders  of  the  same  block. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  at  present,  as  in  the  past,  buildings 
are  being  grouped  according  to  departments.  Much  greater 
regard  is  now  had,  however,  for  the  matter  of  convenience  in 
the  location  of  buildings  of  general  use,  and  an  attempt  is 
being  made  to  foresee  in  so  far  as  possible  the  future  needs 
of  the  University,  and  to  place  each  new  building  in  that  loca- 
tion where  it  will  meet  not  only  the  immediate  requirements, 
but  those  of  the  future  as  well. 

In  1919,  the  Board  of  Trustees  voted  to  employ  as  consulting 
architects  the  firm  of  Holabird  and  Roche,  of  Chicago,  and  in 
1920  the  Board  appointed  a  Commission  consisting  of  the  fol- 
lowing persons :  Mrs.  Margaret  D.  Blake,  Chairman,  Mrs.  Mary 
E.  Busey,  Mr.  William  L.  Abbott,  Dean  C.  R.  Richards,  and 
Director  George  A.  Huff.  The  purpose  of  this  commission  is  to 
consider  with  the  Consulting  Architects  and  the  Supervising 
Architect  the  development  of  the  Campus  Plan. 

How  far  those  now  in  authority  will  be  successful  in  this 
endeavor  only  time  will  show.  But  it  is  significant  that  the 
problem  is  receiving  serious  study ;  and  while  it  is  probable  that 
it  will  become  evident  in  the  course  of  time  that  errors  have 
been  committed,  the  likelihood  of  serious  mistakes  has  been 
greatly  decreased. 


"Special  report  to  the  University  of  Illinois,  1907,  p.  20 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE   COLLEGES  AND  SCHOOLS 

The  various  independent  colleges  and  schools  which  together 
constitute  the  University  of  Illinois  have  almost  without  excep- 
tion exhibited  a  noteworthy  development  during  the  sixteen 
years  from  1904  to  1920.  The  growth  of  these  has  been  pre- 
sented in  detached  form  in  the  preceding  chapters.  In  the 
present  chapter  there  have  been  assembled  certain  of  the  facts 
already  given,  and  some  of  the  outstanding  features  of  the  devel- 
opment of  the  individual  colleges  and  schools  are  emphasized. 

1.     THE  GRADUATE  SCHOOL 

Until  1907  the  Graduate  School,  which  had  been  formally 
organized  in  1892,  was  maintained  out  of  general  University 
funds.  The  appropriation  of  $50,000  a  year  by  the  Legislature 
in  1907  for  the  support  of  graduate  work  was  followed  by  the 
organization  of  an  Executive  Faculty  of  the  Graduate  School, 
and  the  adoption  of  more  comprehensive  plans  for  the  work.  It 
has  been  the  endeavor  of  the  Executive  Faculty  "to  bring  the 
Graduate  School  to  the  point  where  it  shall  offer  instruction 
and  equipment  equal  to  that  of  any  graduate  school  in  the 
country."1 

The  Graduate  School  in  1919-20  offered  more  than  six  hun- 
dred courses,  graduate  work  being  made  available  in  practically 
every  department  of  the  University. 

Sixteen  years  ago  much  less  financial  encouragement  was 
given  to  prospective  graduate  students  by  the  University  of 
Illinois  than  at  the  present  time.  In  1903-04  eight  fellowships 
were  offered  in  the  Graduate  School,  each  with  a  stipend  of 
$300  per  annum.  In  the  year  1919-20,  $25,000  was  appropri- 
ated for  graduate  fellowships  with  a  stipend  varying  from  $300 
to  $500  a  year  and  for  graduate  scholarships  of  the  value  of  $250 
each.  For  that  year  25  scholars  and  25  fellows  were  appointed. 
In  addition  to  these,  7  persons  were  able  to  spend  one-half  of 


the  bulletin,  "Why  go  to  a  Graduate  School,"  Univ.  of  111., 
pp.  13-15 

199 


200  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

their  time  upon  graduate  work  for  a  degree  while  holding  re- 
search fellowships  of  the  value  of  $500  each  in  the  Engineering 
Experiment  Station. 

There  has  also  been  offered  annually  since  1911  the  Francis 
J.  Plym  Fellowship  in  Architecture  with  a  stipend  of  $1,000.  The 
holder  of  this  fellowship  is  thus  enabled  to  spend  a  year  abroad 
in  the  advanced  study  of  architecture.  In  1916-17  a  Celtic  Fel- 
lowship of  $1,000  was  established  by  the  Irish  Fellowship  Club 
of  Chicago. 

The  total  number  of  students  enrolled  in  the  Graduate  School 
in  1903-04  was  118.  The  number  had  increased  to  380  in  1919-20, 
excluding  the  summer  session — a  gain  of  262,  or  nearly  220 
per  cent.  If  the  summer  session  enrolment  be  taken  into  ac- 
count also,  the  gross  total  for  1919-20  was  550;  and  the  net 
total,  excluding  persons  who  returned  for  the  winter  session, 
466 — a  gain  of  348  or  over  294  per  cent  for  the  sixteen  years. 

In  1919-20  there  were  published  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Graduate  School  the  Journal  of  English  and  Germanic  Philology, 
and  three  series  of  University  Studies:  Social  Science  Series, 
Language  and  Literature  Series  and  Biological  Monographs. 
The  Illinois  Historical  Survey,  an  organization  having  for  its 
purpose  the  prosecution  of  systematic  studies  in  the  history  of 
Illinois,  was  established  as  a  department  of  the  Graduate  School 
in  1910. 

The  Graduate  School  of  the  University  of  Illinois  was  given 
formal  recognition  in  1908  by  the  admission  of  the  University 
to  the  Association  of  American  Universities,  the  chief  require- 
ment for  membership  in  which  is  "the  existence  of  a  strong 
graduate  department. '  '2 

2.    THE  COLLEGE  OF  LIBERAL  ARTS  AND  SCIENCESS 

This  college  was  formed  in  1913  by  the  union  of  the  College 
of  Literature  and  Arts  and  the  College  of  Science.  Each  of  the 


^Report  of  Ninth  Annual  Conference,  1908,  pp.  74-5 
*A  considerable  part  of  the  data  contained  in  this  statement  was  furn- 
ished by  Prof.  E.  B.  Greene,  Dean  of  the  College  of  Literature  and  Arts 
from  1906  to  1913;  by  Prof.  E.  J.  Townsend,  Dean  of  the  College  of 
Science  from  1905  to  1913;  and  by  Dean  K.  C.  Babcock  of  the  College 
of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences. 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  201 

constituent  colleges  had  shown  a  marked  advance  during  the 
years  from  1904  to  1913,  and  this  advance  has  continued  with- 
out interruption  since  their  amalgamation. 

In  1903-04  the  faculty  of  the  College  of  Literature  and  Arts 
numbered  38  persons;  that  of  the  College  of  Science,  35,  a 
total  of  73.  In  1919-20  the  number  had  risen  to  324,  a  gain 
of  over  343  per  cent.  The  advance  in  the  standards  of  scholar- 
ship has  been  even  more  important.  In  1904  a  large  part 
of  the  instruction  was  in  the  hands  of  men  who  had  themselves 
received  no  considerable  amount  of  university  training  beyond 
that  indicated  by  the  possession  of  the  bachelor's,  or  at  best, 
the  master's  degree..  For  several  years  it  has  been  the  policy 
of  this  College  to  make  the  possession  of  the  doctor's  degree  a 
prerequisite — except  in  rare  cases — to  promotion  to  the  rank 
of  instructor  or  above.  This  degree  is  not  insisted  upon  as  a 
mere  fetish,  but  as  a  concrete  evidence  of  intellectual  ability, 
of  capacity  for  sustained  endeavor,  and  of  general  interest  in 
the  promotion  of  advanced  scholarship. 

From  1903-04  to  1913  the  enrolment  of  the  College  of  Lit- 
erature and  Arts  increased  from  483  to  926;  of  the  College 
of  Science,  from  130  to  448.  The  total  for  the  combined  col- 
lege in  1919-20  was  2,547.  In  connection  with  this  substantial 
evidence  of  growth  there  should  be  taken  into  account  also  the 
distinct  advance  in  scholarship  standards.  The  group  of  stu- 
dents who  divided  their  time  between  the  college  and  the  acad- 
emy has  been  eliminated,  and  a  conservative  policy  has  been 
pursued  with  reference  to  the  admission  of  special  students. 

The  growth  of  the  University  Library  from  66,239  volumes 
in  1904  to  about  428,000  in  1920,  has  meant  much  to  all  depart- 
ments of  the  University,  but  has  been  of  special  significance 
to  the  literary  and  scientific  departments.  The  actual  utiliza- 
tion of  these  resources  has  been  greatly  facilitated  by  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  seminar  rooms  in  Lincoln  Hall  and  of  the  various 
other  departmental  libraries. 

The  organization,  likewise,  of  the  Museum  of  Classical  Art 
and  Archaeology,  the  Museum  of  European  Culture  and  the 
Oriental  Museum  involved  an  important  addition  not  only  to 
the  material  available  for  use  in  formal  instruction,  but  to  the 


202  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

factors  which  promote  general  culture  in  college  life.  The  ap- 
pointment of  a  full-time  Curator  of  the  Museum  of  Natural 
History  is  significant  of  further  growth  in  service. 

Important  progress  was  made  during  the  years  from  1904 
to  1920  in  the  construction  of  buildings  for  this  division  of 
the  University.  The  erection  of  Lincoln  Hall,  the  Vivarium, 
the  Botany  Greenhouse  and  the  additions  to  the  Natural  History 
Building  and  the  Chemistry  Laboratory,  served  to  relieve  con- 
ditions which  were  fast  becoming  insanitary  through  overcrowd- 
ing, and  gave  opportunity  both  for  the  expansion  of  the  literary 
departments  and  for  the  more  complete  utilization  of  the  scien- 
tific laboratories  and  equipment. 

The  conduct  of  the  Journal  of  English  and  Germanic 
Philology;  the  editing  of  the  Yearbook  of  the  German  Ameri- 
can Historical  Society  of  Illinois,  the  Illinois  Historical  Collec- 
tions, the  Mississippi  Valley  Historical  Review  and  the  Journal 
of  the  American  Chemical  Society ;  assistance  rendered  the  State 
Tax  Commission,  the  State  Efficiency  Commission  and  other 
state  bodies,  are  some  of  the  many  activities  outside  the  regu- 
lar field  of  University  work  which  have  been  carried  on  by 
members  of  this  college  during  a  part  of  the  last  sixteen  years 
in  the  interest  of  productive  scholarship  or  of  expert  service  to 
the  State. 

FROM  1913  TO  1920  4 

As  previously  mentioned  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and 
Sciences  was  created  by  the  union  of  the  College  of  Literature 
and  Arts  and  the  College  of  Science.  The  union  became  effective 
on  the  first  of  July,  1913  and  the  new  College  therefore  com- 
pleted the  first  five  years  of  its  existence  with  the  end  of  the 
last  fiscal  year.  The  requirements  for  admission  and  for  a  de- 
gree in  the  two  colleges  differed  considerably  and  the  reorgan- 
ization of  curriculum  and  procedure  has  been  a  slow  and  some- 
times difficult  process,  but  at  the  end  of  seven  years,  the  com- 
plete unification  of  the  College  has  been  accomplished. 

The  new  curriculum  for  the  A.  B.  degree  was  worked  out 
by  the  faculty  of  the  College  and  finally  approved  by  the  Board 


*A  special  statement  by  Dean  K.  C.  Babcock 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  203 

of  Trustees  in  June,  1914.  It  is  based  upon  the  principle  of 
minimum  requirements  in  six  groups  of  subjects  and  a  larger 
requirement  in  one  major  subject,  buttressed  with  a  group  of 
allied  minor  subjects.  The  principle  of  election  is  also  observed 
in  provisions  by  which  students  may  have  free  election  of  about 
forty  out  of  one  hundred  thirty  hours,  in  subjects  taken  in 
departments  of  this  College,  or  in  a  limited  number  of  sub- 
jects in  departments  in  other  colleges  of  the  University. 

Considerable  expansion  has  been  made  in  the  plan  of  com- 
bined courses  in  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences  on  the  one  hand, 
and  Law,  Medicine  and  Dentistry  on  the  other.  By  this,  it  is 
now  possible  for  a  student  to  get  an  A.B.  degree  upon  the 
completion  of  three  years'  work  in  Liberal  Arts  and  one  year's 
work  in  Law,  Medicine,  or  Dentistry,  either  in  the  University 
of  Illinois  or  in  another  approved  institution. 

By  a  process  of  division,  the  College  of  Commerce  and  Busi- 
ness Administration  was  created  out  of  the  College  of  Liberal 
Arts  and  Sciences,  effective  September  first,  1915  and  the  work 
in  ceramics  and  ceramic  engineering  was  transferred  to  the 
College  of  Engineering.  As  a  consequence  of  this  division,  the 
registration  of  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences  fell 
from  1,858  for  1914-15  to  1,552  in  1915-16,  and  rose  to  1,784 
for  1916-17  and  to  2,547  in  1919-20. 

The  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences  continues  to  be 
the  great  service  college  for  the  other  colleges  of  the  University, 
and  departmental  unity  has  been  maintained  with  a  remarkable 
consistency.  All  the  instructional  work  in  English,  mathematics, 
chemistry,  zoology  and  botany  required  by  the  curriculums  in 
agriculture  and  in  engineering  is  given  by  these  departments 
in  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences. 

The  service  feature  of  the  College  is  illustrated  also  by 
its  complete  co-operation  with  the  Graduate  School.  With  minor 
exceptions,  all  salaries  of  persons  giving  instruction  or  conduct- 
ing research  in  the  Graduate  School  in  departments  represented 
in  this  College,  outside  of  stipends  for  graduate  students,  are 
paid  out  of  the  budget  of  the  College,  and  allowance  of  time  for 
research  and  productive  scholarship  is  made  in  arranging  the 
schedule  of  work  for  promising  men  on  the  faculty.  In  a  few 


204  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

cases,  a  professor  is  relieved  of  undergraduate  teaching  for  a 
semester,  in  order  to  devote  his  time  to  investigation  and  writ- 
ing. In  others,  the  burden  of  teaching  is  materially  reduced 
for  a  period  agreed  upon  with  the  Graduate  School.  The  num- 
ber of  research  assistants  has  been  increased  in  order  to  facili- 
tate the  investigations  of  men  of  distinction  and  promise.  Such 
assistants  have  been  provided  upon  a  more  or  less  permanent 
basis  in  the  departments  of  Botany,  Chemistry,  the  Classics, 
Mathematics  and  Zoology.  This  does  not  take  into  account 
the  work  of  the  Illinois  Historical  Survey,  which  is  closely  allied 
with  the  Department  of  History. 

Notable  changes  have  occurred  in  several  departments.  A 
new  professor  and  head  of  the  department  has  been  appointed 
in  Botany,  in  Geology  and  in  Romance  Languages.  The  resig- 
nation of  the  chairman  of  the  Department  of  English  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  promotion  of  another  professor  to  the  chairman- 
ship and  the  addition  of  a  new  full  professor.  An  increased 
registration  in  the  University  led  to  large  increases  in  the  staff 
of  the  departments  of  English,  Chemistry,  Romance  Languages 
and  History.  In  the  College,  a  net  total  of  twenty  additional 
men  of  professorial  rank,  exclusive  of  added  members  of  middle 
or  lower  ranks,  marks  the  period  of  seven  years. 

For  seven  years,  the  College  has  carried  a  system  of  special 
advisers  for  freshmen  and  sophomores,  in  order  to  give  stu- 
dents coming  for  the  first  time  to  the  University  a  helpful  rela- 
tion with  mature  and  sympathetic  members  of  the  faculty,  over 
and  above  the  necessary  official  relationship  with  administrative 
and  instructional  officers,  and  supplementary  to  the  offices  of 
the  Dean  of  Men  and  the  Dean  of  Women.  By  assigning  to  a 
single  teacher  small  groups  of  students,  usually  not  exceeding 
twelve,  and  by  selecting  these  students  with  reference  to  their 
personal  qualities  as  developed  by  correspondence  with  previous 
high  school  teachers  and  instructors,  the  service  rendered  has 
proved  distinctly  helpful  and  has  been  greatly  appreciated.  The 
co-operation  of  the  high  school  principals  and  teachers  has  been 
generous  and  cordial.  For  the  first  three  years,  each  adviser 
was  paid  a  small  sum  to  cover  incidental  expenses  of  this  service.. 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  205 

3.    THE  COLLEGE  OF  ENGINEERING,  AND  THE  ENGINEERING 
EXPERIMENT  STATIONB 

In  the  development  of  the  University  of  Illinois,  the  College 
of  Engineering  was  early  recognized  as  one  of  the  strong  tech- 
nical colleges  of  the  country,  and  by  the  year  1904  its  standing 
may  be  said  to  have  been  assured.  During  the  past  sixteen 
years  there  has  been  very  significant  progress  made  in  the 
College  of  Engineering  not  only  in  the  character  of  work  done, 
in  point  of  student  attendance  and  in  size  of  faculty,  but  more 
particularly  through  its  contributions  to  engineering  science. 

GENERAL  COURSES 

In  1904-05  the  College  of  Engineering  was  composed  of  the 
following  departments:  Architecture,  Civil  Engineering,  Elec- 
trical Engineering,  Mechanical  Engineering,  Municipal  and 
Sanitary  Engineering  and  Physics. 

Four  year  courses  leading  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science 
were  offered  in  Architecture,  Architectural  Engineering,  Civil 
Engineering,  Electrical  Engineering,  Mechanical  Engineering, 
Railway  Mechanical  Engineering  and  Municipal  and  Sanitary 
Engineering. 

The  importance  of  transportation  problems  led  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  separate  Department  of  Railway  Engineering  and 
the  School  of  Railway  Engineering  and  Administration  on 
January  30,  1906.  Prior  to  this  time  the  course  in  Railway 
Mechanical  Engineering  was  given  by  the  Department  of  Me- 
chanical Engineering.  The  activities  of  the  School  of  Railway 
Engineering  and  Administration  included  a  series  of  courses  in 
Railway  Engineering  administered  by  the  College  of  Engineer- 
ing, and  courses  in  Railway  Traffic,  Railway  Accounting  and 
Railway  Administration  administered  by  the  College  of  Com- 
merce and  Business  Administration.  Also  it  offered  courses  in 
Railway  Civil  Engineering,  Railway  Electrical  Engineering, 
Railway  Mechanical  Engineering,  Railway  Traffic  and  Account- 
ing and  Railway  Transportation.  "In  1917  the  activities  of  this 


'Synopsis  of  a  special  report  by  C.  E.  Richards,  Dean  of  the  College 
and  Director  of  the  Station 


206  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

school  were  suspended  because  the  leading  members  of  its  fac- 
ulty were  called  away  for  war  service."6 

The  Department  of  Mining  Engineering  was  established  on 
June  8,  1909,  by  an  act  of  the  Legislature  in  response  to  a  de- 
mand for  instruction  in  this  subject  on  the  part  of  the  mining 
interests  of  the  state.  Prior  to  the  organization  of  this  De- 
partment a  limited  amount  of  instruction  in  mining  engineer- 
ing had  been  given.  The  Department  has  shown  much  progress 
in  the  various  lines  of  work  under  its  direction. 

During  the  period  under  consideration,  two  departments  of 
engineering,  namely,  Chemical  Engineering  and  Ceramic  En- 
gineering, were  established  in  the  College  of  Science,  and  a  quasi- 
engineering  department  known  as  the  Department  of  Farm 
Mechanics  was  established  in  the  College  of  Agriculture.  The 
Department  of  Ceramic  Engineering  was  transferred  to  the  Col- 
lege of  Engineering  in  1915. 

SPECIAL,  ACTIVITIES  ADMINISTERED  BY  THE  COLLEGE  OF 
ENGINEERING 

During  recent  years  the  College  of  Engineering  has  admin- 
istered certain  special  or  extra  activities  of  importance  to  the 
State.  As  a  result  of  the  Cherry  Mine  disaster,  there  was  estab- 
lished at  a  special  session  of  the  Legislature  during  the  winter 
of  1910  a  Mine  Rescue  Service  in  Illinois  under  the  control  of 
the  Mine  Rescue  Commission,  consisting  of  two  mine  operators, 
two  miners,  one  mine  inspector,  one  representative  of  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Mines  and  one  representative  of  the  Mining 
Engineering  Department  of  the  University  of  Illinois.  The 
University  may  justly  claim  much  of  the  credit  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  this  service,  as  it  was  the  direct  outgrowth  of  the 
pioneer  work  of  the  Urbana  Rescue  Station. 

On  July  1,  1911,  an  appropriation  of  $10,000.00  for  two 
years,  made  by  the  Legislature  for  co-operative  investigations 
in  mining,  became  available.  Under  the  arrangements  entered 
into,  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Mines,  the  State  Geological 
Survey  and  the  Department  of  Mining  Engineering  of  the  Uni- 
versity have  co-operated  in  the  investigation  of  mining  condi- 


«Univ.  of  111.,  Annual  Register,  1917-18,  p.  50 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  207 

tions  in  Illinois.  Much  work  of  importance  to  the  mine 
operators  and  miners  of  the  State  has  been  accomplished  under 
this  co-operative  scheme.  The  University  has  continued  to  main- 
tain this  co-operative  work  under  the  new  arrangement  of 
financial  administration. 

In  1913  the  Legislature  appropriated  the  sum  of  $30,000.00 
for  two  years  to  establish  and  maintain  Miners'  and  Mechanics  * 
Institutes  which  were  placed  under  the  direction  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Mining  Engineering.  The  purpose  of  the  Miners'  and 
Mechanics '  Institutes  was  somewhat  similar  to  that  of  the  Farm- 
ers'  Institutes,  but  their  specific  purpose  was  to  assist  men  who 
are  preparing  themselves  to  pass  the  tests  required  by  the  State 
before  they  can  hold  official  positions  about  the  mines. 

A  short  course  in  Highway  Engineering  was  given  for  the 
first  time  from  January  19  to  31,  1914,  and  this  has  become 
an  annual  event.  The  course  was  placed  under  the  immediate 
supervision  of  the  Department  of  Civil  Engineering.  It  was 
planned  primarily  to  aid  the  newly  appointed  County  Super- 
intendents of  Highways  in  preparing  for  their  duties,  and  to 
help  any  other  persons  interested  in  highway  construction.  It 
is  especially  significant  that  of  the  66  county  superintendents  of 
highways  provided  for  in  the  1913  law,  no  less  than  63  appeared 
at  the  first  session  and  remained  thruout  the  entire  course. 

THE  ENGINEERING  EXPERIMENT  STATION 

The  Engineering  Experiment  Station  was  established  by 
action  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  on  December  8,  1903,  in  con- 
nection with  the  College  of  Engineering.  The  purpose  of  the 
Station  is  to  carry  on  investigations  along  various  lines  of  en- 
gineering, and  to  make  studies  of  problems  of  importance  to 
professional  engineers  and  to  the  manufacturing,  mining,  rail- 
way and  other  industrial  interests  of  the  State.  The  first  bulle- 
tin issued  by  the  Station  bears  the  date  of  September  1,  1904. 
There  was,  however,  no  Station  organization  until  Professor 
L.  P.  Breckenridge  was  appointed  Director  of  the  Engineering 
Experiment  Station  on  June  2,  1905.  During  the  period  which 
has  since  elapsed  one  hundred  fifteen  bulletins  have  been  pub- 


208  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

lished,  many  of  which  are  recognized  as  distinct  and  important 
contributions  to  the  science  of  engineering. 

Probably  none  of  the  activities  of  the  College  of  Engineering 
is  of  greater  importance  or  has  received  more  favorable  and  wide- 
spread attention  than  the  Engineering  Experiment  Station.  It 
was  the  first  Engineering  Experiment  Station  ever  established 
in  connection  with  an  educational  institution.  The  work  of 
the  Station  is  carried  on  under  the  Director,  who  since  1909 
has  been  the  Dean  of  the  College  of  Engineering,  and  an  ad- 
ministrative staff  composed  of  the  heads  of  the  several  depart- 
ments of  the  College.  Much  of  the  research  work  is  conducted 
by  investigators  on  full-time  appointment,  and  by  research  fel- 
lows and  assistants  who  give  half-time  to  the  investigations  under 
way  in  the  Station. 

STUDENT  ENROLMENT 

As  has  been  indicated,  up  to  the  year  1904-05  the  College 
of  Engineering  had  attained  considerable  prominence,  and  as 
a  result  attendance  had  been  stimulated  to  a  degree  which 
made  the  College  one  of  the  largest  in  the  country  in  point  of 
student  enrolment,  a  position  which  it  has  since  maintained. 
The  attendance  in  the  College  of  Engineering  here  and  in  tech- 
nical schools  elsewhere  reached  a  maximum  in  the  year  1919-20, 
when  the  total  enrolment  of  undergraduate  engineering  stu- 
dents at  Illinois  was  1,768.  There  are  only  two  or  possibly  three 
institutions  in  the  country  which  have  a  larger  enrolment  of 
engineering  students  than  the  University  of  Illinois. 

FACULTY 

Perhaps  the  most  important  development  in  the  College  of 
Engineering  during  the  past  sixteen  years  has  been  in  the  num- 
ber of  members  of  the  regular  staff  of  instruction.  The  College 
of  Engineering  was  very  badly  undermanned  sixteen  years  ago, 
as  there  were  20.9  students  for  each  member  of  the  staff  of  in- 
struction at  that  time,  while  at  present  there  are  17  students  for 
each  member  of  the  staff. 

Up  to  the  appointment  of  Dr.  W.  F.  M.  Goss  to  the  dean- 
ship  of  the  College  of  Engineering  in  1907,  a  large  part  of  the 


College  o/ ^Medicine 


"Pharmacy  TSailding 


BUILDINGS  IN  CHICAGO 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  209 

duties  of  the  Dean  of  the  College  were  clerical,  including  such 
work  as  the  enrolment  of  students,  the  maintenance  of  student 
records,  student  discipline,  etc.  The  new  Dean  at  once  made 
arrangements  whereby  one  of  the  Professors  in  the  College  of 
Engineering  should  give  a  portion  of  his  time  as  Assistant  Dean 
to  this  work.  Unquestionably,  this  arrangement  has  been  of 
great  value  in  the  administration  of  student  affairs,  and  the 
Dean  has  thereby  been  enabled  to  give  his  attention  to  the  larger 
problems  of  administration. 

THE  ALUMNI  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OP  ENGINEERING 

From  the  establishment  of  the  University  up  to  and  includ- 
ing the  class  of  1904,  the  College  of  Engineering  had  graduated 
820  persons,  and  up  to  and  including  the  class  of  1919,  it  has 
graduated  3,326  persons.  It  is  thus  evident  that  about  75  per 
cent  of  the  graduates  in  engineering  have  completed  their  work 
during  the  past  sixteen  years.  A  recent  investigation  showed 
that  89.32  per  cent  of  the  alumni  of  the  College  are  employed 
in  some  branch  of  technical  work. 

One  of  the  most  important  facts  in  connection  with  the  grad- 
uates of  the  College  of  Engineering  is  that  slightly  over  50  per 
cent  of  the  total  number  reside  in  the  State  of  Illinois.  It  is 
self-evident  that  these  technically  trained  men  have  had  a  dis- 
tinct influence  upon  the  industrial  development  of  the  State. 

BUILDINGS  AND  EQUIPMENT 

Six  important  buildings  for  the  use  of  the  College  of  En- 
gineering were  erected  during  the  period  from  1904  to  1920; 
namely,  the  Ceramics  Laboratory,  costing  $130,998.79 ;  the  Loco- 
motive Laboratory  and  Reservoir,  $34,270;  the  Mechanical 
Engineering  Laboratory,  $85,671.90 ;  the  Mining  and  Ceramics 
Laboratory,  $25,000 ;  the  Physics  Laboratory,  $220,000,  and  the 
Transportation  Building,  $86,000.  In  spite  of  the  expenditure 
of  $581,940.69  for  these  structures,  many  departments  of  the 
College  are  still  crowded  for  room. 

During  the  same  period  the  value  of  engineering  equipment, 
exclusive  of  furniture  and  fixtures,  rose  from  $94,391.02  to 
$425,383.44,  a  gain  of  over  350  per  cent. 


210  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

OTHER  CHANGES 

During  the  past  sixteen  years  there  have  been  many  changes 
in  methods  of  instruction,  in  the  administration  of  student  af- 
fairs, in  the  development  of  scientific  work  and  in  the  extension 
of  the  influence  of  the  College  through  the  outside  activities 
of  its  professors. 

Since  1909  the  College  of  Engineering  has  held  a  convocation 
for  its  freshmen  students  each  Wednesday  morning  at  10  o  'clock 
under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the  Assistant  Dean  of  the 
College.  At  these  convocations,  lectures  are  given  by  members 
of  the  faculty  and  by  visiting  engineers.  They  also  afford  an 
opportunity  for  the  Asisstant  Dean  to  present  to  the  freshmen 
such  information  as  will  be  to  their  best  interest. 

During  the  past  few  years  there  have  been  several  changes 
in  the  method  of  registering  students  and  in  the  maintenance 
of  student  records.  One  of  these  involves  photographing  each 
new  student  and  attaching  the  picture  to  the  student's  record 
card  to  permit  of  his  identification. 

There  has  been  developed  also  a  file  of  graduate  record 
cards  which  record  the  impressions  of  the  graduate's  instruc- 
tors regarding  his  general  ability,  appearance,  etc.  The  grad- 
uate's photograph  is  pasted  on  the  card,  so  that  information 
regarding  the  record  of  graduates  of  the  College  of  Engineering 
can  be  furnished  with  little  difficulty. 

One  of  the  most  significant  of  the  recent  experiments  under- 
taken by  the  College  of  Engineering  is  the  method  of  shop  in- 
struction. Up  to  1912,  practically  all  shop  instruction  in  Ameri- 
can colleges  was  by  methods  similar  to  those  used  in  manual 
training.  It  became  evident  that  in  a  technical  school,  shop 
work  could  hardly  be  justified  unless  it  had  a  distinct  engineer- 
ing value ;  that  is,  unless  it  emphasized  the  engineering  rather 
than  the  manual  features  of  such  work.  Eight  years  ago  an  ex- 
periment in  shop  instruction  was  begun  in  the  Illinois  labora- 
tories with  the  idea  of  using  these  laboratories  to  teach  the  en- 
gineering and  economic  principles  of  machine  construction  and 
the  science  of  shop  management  rather  than  to  attempt  to  give 
the  students  a  smattering  of  manual  skill.  This  method  of  in- 
struction has  proven  highly  successful. 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  211 

4.    THE  COLLEGE  OF  AGRICULTURE  AND  THE  AGRICULTURAL 
EXPERIMENT   STATION 

It  is  probable  that  no  division  of  the  University  has  exhibited 
a  more  striking  growth  during  the  last  sixteen  years  than  the 
College  of  Agriculture. 

In  1903-04  the  total  number  of  students  registered  in  this 
College  was  308.  For  1919-20,  the  enrolment  was  1,215,  a  gain 
of  907,  or  294  per  cent  for  the  sixteen  years.  In  1904,  only  16 
graduates  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in  Agri- 
culture. This  number  grew  to  235  in  1917,  but  dropped  to  139 
in  1918  and  to  65  in  1919  on  account  of  the  war.  In  April, 
1920,  there  were  150  members  of  the  senior  class  in  Agriculture 
in  good  standing.  It  will  be  noted  that  while  the  total  registra- 
tion in  the  College  multiplied  nearly  four  times  during  the 
sixteen  years,  the  senior  class  was  fourteen  times  as  large  in 
1916,  and  nearly  ten  times  as  large  in  1920  as  in  1904,  an  indica- 
tion that  the  increase  in  quality  of  the  students  was  even  more 
marked  than  in  numbers.  This  is  further  evidenced  by  the  fact 
that  whereas  in  1904  there  had  not  been  a  graduate  student 
in  agriculture  for  ten  years,  during  the  year  1919-20  there 
were  56  (66)*  graduate  students  doing  work  in  agriculture. 

Sixteen  years  ago  there  were  37  members  on  the  agricul- 
tural faculty,  including  both  College  and  Station.  In  1919-20 
there  were  119  members  on  full-time  and  12  more  devoting  one- 
half  or  a  larger  part  of  their  time  to  the  work  of  instruction, 
a  total  of  131.  The  relative  growth  of  the  various  departments 
is  indicated  in  the  following  table: 

FACULTY  OF  COLLEGE  OF  AGBICULTUBE  AND  AGBICULTUEAL 

EXPEEIMENT  STATION,  1904  AND  1920 

Department                                                      1903-04  1919-20 

Administration 2  2 

Agronomy 12  38 

Animal  Husbandry   5 

Botany 3  (Discontinued) 

Dairy  Husbandry   6  11 

Farm  Organization  and  Management 4 

Extension 1  5 

Horticulture 5  17 


'Figures  in  parenthesis  are  for  the  year  1916-17 


212  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Home  Economics   2  24 

Smith-Lever  Service   10 

Veterinary  Science   1 

Total  37  131 

The  number  of  full  professors  in  this  College  increased  dur- 
ing the  period  from  six  to  thirty-one,  and  the  number  of  associate 
professors  and  assistant  professors  from  three  to  twenty-one. 

In  1903-04  the  College  and  Station  were  receiving  a  total 
of  $189,000  annually  from  the  Federal  Government  and  the 
State  of  Illinois.  For  the  year  1919-20  the  total  sum  expended 
by  the  College  and  Station  was  $949,080. 

Eapid  as  the  increase  has  been  in  the  funds  available  for 
the  College  and  Station,  the  income  has  not  kept  pace  with  the 
increasing  demands  as  indicated  by  the  number  of  students, 
the  higher  grade  of  work  called  for,  and  by  the  greatly  increased 
demand  for  experimental  investigation.  Sixteen  years  ago 
nearly  all  the  instructional  work  was  elementary,  as  demanded 
by  the  large  preponderance  of  lower  classmen.  Now  with  150 
(235)  seniors  and  43  (66)  graduate  students,  conditions  have 
notably  changed,  and  the  call  is  primarily  for  highly  differ- 
entiated instruction.  The  development  has  been  no  less  im- 
portant in  regard  to  research.  The  problems  calling  for  solu- 
tion in  the  state  are  difficult  ones  requiring  the  most  careful 
research  by  judicious  and  well-trained  men.  Numerous  and  ex- 
pensive publications  are  necessary.  The  regular  mailing  list 
has  reached  a  total  of  43,000,  while  a  supplementary  list  con- 
tains approximately  60,000  names.  Up  to  the  summer  of  1920, 
225  bulletins  and  240  circulars  had  been  issued  by  the  Station. 

The  value  of  agricultural  equipment,  exclusive  of  furniture 
and  fixtures,  has  increased  from  $60,425.37  to  $291,948.69.  In 
1904  the  College  possessed  only  a  small  number  of  animals.  The 
number  now  owned  fluctuates  greatly  from  year  to  year,  but  is 
approximately  1,100,  consisting  of  about  150  dairy  cattle,  500 
hogs,  70  horses,  204  sheep,  and  175  beef  cattle.  Among  the 
animals  are  many  specimens  that  would  distinguish  any  collec- 
tion. In  addition  there  are  about  2,500  chickens,  turkeys  and 
other  kinds  of  poultry. 


Tlie  Colleges  and  Schools  213 

During  this  period  the  University  purchased  570  acres  of 
farm  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Urbana  and  Champaign,  and  ac- 
quired by  gift  or  purchase  30  experiment  fields  located  in  various 
sections  of  the  state,  containing  a  total  area  of  over  700  acres. 

The  indoor  laboratory  equipment  has  practically  all  been 
installed  within  the  last  sixteen  years.  It  is  entirely  suitable 
for  its  purposes,  so  far  as  it  is  sufficient  in  quantity;  and  in 
respect  to  the  work  in  soil  fertility,  soil  physics,  animal  nutrition 
and  plant  breeding,  it  is  unexcelled. 

Nearly  all  the  buildings  at  present  occupied  by  the  College 
of  Agriculture  were  erected  during  the  last  sixteen  years.  Of 
28  buildings  now  in  use,  the  original  cost  of  which  was  approxi- 
mately $570,000,  only  the  main  Agricultural  Building  and  five 
minor  structures,  the  total  cost  of  which  did  not  exceed  $200,000, 
were  in  existence  in  1904.  No  major  buildings,  however,  with 
the  exception  of  the  Stock  Judging  Pavilion  and  the  Horticul- 
tural group,  were  erected  during  this  period,  and  the  College 
has  for  some  time  been  so  handicapped  by  the  lack  of  sufficient 
room  as  to  impair  seriously  its  efficiency.  A  new  agricultural 
plant  to  cost  not  less  than  $2,000,000  was  the  first  item  of  a 
ten-million-dollar  building  program  proposed  to  the  Legislature 
in  1917.7  Of  the  $2,000,000  asked  of  the  Legislature  for  the 
biennium  1917-19,  it  was  planned  to  use  $500,000  for  the  erection 
of  the  first  unit  of  the  Agricultural  plant.  The  restriction  im- 
posed by  the  Legislature  in  1917  on  all  building  activities  by 
state  institutions  led  to  the  refusal  of  funds  for  the  inaugura- 
tion of  the  projected  building  program.  The  College  of  Agri- 
culture has  already  felt  the  effects  of  the  over-crowded  condi- 
tions under  which  its  work  is  conducted,  having  found  it  neces- 
sary to  discontinue  offering  many  advanced  courses  in  highly 
important  subjects  and  is  likely  to  be  forced  to  the  necessity 
of  turning  away  prospective  students  unless  adequate  space  is 
provided  in  the  immediate  future. 

During  the  past  sixteen  years  new  lines  of  work  have  been 
developed  in  the  fields  of  floriculture,  landscape  gardening,  ani- 
mal nutrition,  plant  breeding  and  genetics.  As  has  already 


7Cf.  Senate  Bill  366,  50th  G.  A. 


214  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

been  indicated,8  the  College  has  co-operated  actively  since  1914 
with  the  Federal  Government  in  the  extension  work  provided 
for  by  the  Smith-Lever  Act  of  that  year.  There  has  recently 
been  established  also  a  system  of  extension  schools  in  various 
parts  of  the  state.  A  complete  system  of  student  advisers  for 
the  upperclassmen  has  been  established,  as  also  a  special  com- 
mittee to  deal  with  the  freshman  class,  shaping  it  into  genuine 
university  material.  In  order  to  assist  in  the  social  improve- 
ment of  country  life  conditions,  a  community  adviser  has  de- 
voted his  time  since  1914  to  the  study  of  the  problems  of  country 
life,  and  to  the  development  of  methods  for  dealing  with  them. 

Two  representatives  are  regularly  sent  to  each  of  the  hun- 
dred county  institutes  held  annually,  and  technical  information 
arising  out  of  the  investigative  work  carried  on  at  the  Station 
and  College  is  thus  brought  directly  to  the  farmers  of  the  State. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  latter  have  within  the  past  sixteen 
years  developed  a  new  attitude  toward  agriculture,  a  new  knowl- 
edge of  its  requirements  and  a  new  consciousness  of  their  op- 
portunities and  their  responsibilities. 

Of  the  many  problems  upon  which  untiring  study  has  been 
devoted  during  the  recent  period,  probably  none  is  of  greater 
importance  to  the  people  of  Illinois  than  the  determination  of 
the  methods  by  which  the  various  soils  of  the  state  might  be 
treated  in  order  that  they  might  not  only  produce  the  largest 
possible  crops,  but  also  maintain  their  fertility  from  year  to 
year  and  even  become  more  productive.  This  has  involved  the 
inauguration  of  a  complete  soil  survey  of  the  state,  including 
the  chemical  analysis  of  all  the  soils.  As  a  result  of  this  investi- 
gation, knowledge  has  been  acquired  that  will  enable  the  farm- 
ers of  Illinois  to  arrest  the  gradual  decline  in  the  fertility  of 
the  soil,  which  was  becoming  more  and  more  evident,  and  to 
restore  those  elements  which  insure  the  highest  productivity. 

5.     THE  COLLEGE  OF  COMMERCE  AND  BUSINESS  ADMINISTRATION9 

The  movement  for  higher  commercial  education  in  the  United 
States  began  about  1899,  a  year  after  the  establishment  of  the 


"Cf.  Chapter  I 

'Summary  of  a  special  report  by  N.  A.  Weston,  Acting  Dean 


TJie  Colleges  and  Schools  215 

Commercial  University  (Handelshochschule)  of  Leipsig,  Ger- 
many, which  was  the  first  institution  of  its  kind  in  the  world. 
To  place  the  University  of  Illinois  in  line  with  this  movement 
the  Illinois  Legislature  was  asked  to  make  an  appropriation  in 
1901.  This  was  done,  and  in  1902  the  Courses  in  Business  Ad- 
ministration, then  known  as  ' '  The  Courses  of  Training  for  Busi- 
ness," but  always  popularly  spoken  of  as  the  "School  of  Com- 
merce" were  established  with  Professor  David  Kinley,  at  that 
time  Dean  of  the  College  of  Literature  and  Arts  and  head  of 
the  Department  of  Economics,  as  Director.  The  new  work 
was  included  in  the  Department  of  Economics :  two  new  pro- 
fessorships were  created  in  the  Department,  one  in  commerce 
and  the  other  in  industry  and  transportation ;  and  new  courses 
in  commercial  subjects,  corporation  finance,  insurance  and 
transportation  were  added  to  the  work  already  being  given. 

The  success  of  the  new  undertaking  was  almost  immediately 
assured.  The  new  courses  became  popular  at  once  and  the  reg- 
istration rapidly  increased.  A  noteworthy  incident  of  the 
establishment  of  the  business  curriculum,  aside  from  the  large 
number  of  students  electing  the  four-year  business  courses,  was 
the  increased  enrolment  of  general  Liberal  Arts  and  Science 
students,  as  well  as  engineering  and  agricultural  students,  in 
both  the  theoretical  and  practical  subjects  of  economic  study. 
The  early  success  achieved  by  the  courses  led  in  1907  to  an 
increase  in  the  appropriation  by  the  Legislature  which  made 
possible  a  considerable  expansion  of  the  work,  especially  in 
accounting,  industry  and  railway  administration,  and  the  addi- 
tion of  new  professorships. 

The  progress  of  the  work  after  1907  was  more  marked. 
The  enlarged  staff  of  instructors  and  the  increase  in  number 
of  courses  and  students  early  brought  into  prominence  the 
urgent  need  of  special  accommodations  and  equipment  for  the 
work  in  commerce.  The  business  interests  of  Illinois  soon  real- 
ized that  to  secure  full  service  from  the  courses  a  special  build- 
ing was  required.  With  their  assistance,  the  Legislature  was 
convinced  of  the  necessity,  and  though  the  full  amount  re- 
quested was  not  granted,  an  appropriation  of  $125,000  was 
made  in  1911  for  the  erection  of.  the  Commerce  Building.  The 


216  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

building  was  completed  and  occupied  in  the  spring  of  1913 
and  its  anticipated  advantages  have  been  fully  realized.  The 
students  in  business  administration  have  been  made  to  feel 
an  individuality  previously  unknown,  the  professional  char- 
acter of  their  training  has  become  more  distinct  and  the  in- 
structors have  been  brought  into  more  intimate  touch  with 
one  another  and  with  students.  With  the  new  facilities  and 
equipment  the  work  in  accounting,  statistics,  banking,  rail- 
way administration,  commerce  and  other  subjects  has  been 
developed  to  a  degree  of  practical  efficiency  unattainable  in 
the  past.  It  ought  to  be  a  matter  of  pride  to  the  citizens  of 
Illinois,  as  well  as  to  the  University  administration,  that,  in 
developing  its  facilities  to  train  men  for  useful  careers  in 
public  and  private  business  administration,  the  State  has  placed 
itself  in  the  vanguard  of  educational  progress. 

The  most  important  step  taken  in  the  development  of  busi- 
ness education  at  the  University  of  Illinois  was  the  decision 
to  erect  the  courses  in  Business  Administration  into  a  distinct 
and  separate  College.  The  University  Senate  at  its  meeting 
in  June,  1914,  voted  to  recommend  the  separation  of  the  Busi- 
ness Courses  from  the  College  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences 
in  which  they  had  hitherto  been  virtually  an  autonomous  ad- 
ministrative department.  This  recommendation  was  adopted 
by  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  a  resolution  passed  authorizing 
the  establishment  of  an  independent  College  of  Commerce  and 
Business  Administration  co-ordinate  with  the  other  principal 
colleges  of  the  University.  The  College  was  formally  organ- 
ized in  1915.  This  change  led  to  important  modifications  in  the 
business  curriculum  and  allowed  the  introduction  of  a  larger 
number  of  technical  and  semi-technical  courses  essential  for 
efficient  business  training. 

In  1903-04  the  business  courses  were  conducted  under  the 
general  direction  of  the  Department  of  Economics.  Upon  the 
organization  of  the  College  of  Commerce  and  Business  Admin- 
istration in  1915  the  work  was  placed  under  three  separate 
departments,  namely,  economics,  including  finance  and  sta- 
tistics ;  business  organization  and  operation,  including  account- 
ing and  business  law;  and  transportation. 


TJie  Colleges  and  Schools  217 

For  the  year  1903-04  the  enrolment  in  the  business  courses 
was  41.  The  number  rose  steadily  from  semester  to  semester 
with  remarkable  uniformity,  until  in  1919-20  a  total  of  1,588 
students  were  enrolled  in  the  new  college.  For  the  six  years 
previous  to  1919-20  the  annual  increase  ranged  from  25  to  38 
per  cent. 

Eighteen  years'  experience  with  the  courses  in  Commerce 
and  Business  Administration  seems  to  warrant  fully  the  belief 
that  university  commercial  education,  though  regarded  in 
many  quarters  a  dozen  or  sixteen  years  ago  as  a  doubtful 
innovation  if  not  an  educational  fad,  is  a  social  and  economic 
service  of  the  highest  importance  and  promise. 

6.     THE  COLLEGE  OF  LAWIG 

In  1904-05,  the  College  of  Law  had  hardly  more  than  a 
rudimentary  law  library — a  few  text  books  and  copies  of  the 
reports  of  courts  of  last  resort  in  about  one-fourth  of  the  states. 
The  number  of  books  was  considerably  below  the  minimum 
of  5,000  which  is  now  required  for  membership  in  the  Asso- 
ciation of  American  Law  Schools.  It  has  today  an  excellent 
working  library  of  over  22,000  books.  It  contains  not  only 
full  sets  of  the  courts  of  last  resort  of  all  the  states  of  the 
Union,  but  also  sets  of  the  English,  Irish  and  Canadian  re- 
ports, and  over  2,000  text-books  upon  almost  every  subject 
known  to  law. 

The  faculty  in  1904-05  consisted  of  six  members  including 
the  Dean.  There  are  now  seven.  They  are,  on  the  average, 
men  of  much  stronger  native  ability,  better  legal  training 
and  of  much  greater  experience  in  teaching.  Courses  have 
been  added  in  Bankruptcy,  Conflict  of  Laws,  Conveyancing, 
Future  Interests  in  Property,  Insurance,  Quasi-Contracts  and 
Public  Service  Companies,  and  additional  work  is  given  in 
Constitutional  Law. 

The  requirements  for  admission  have  been  raised  from  a 
certificate  from  an  accredited  high  school  to  the  completion 
of  two  years'  college  work.  Students  who  enroll  in  the  four- 


MSummary  of  a  special  report  by  Judge  O.  A.  Barker,  Dean  of  the 
College  of  Law  from  1903  to  1916 


218  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

year  law  course  organized  in  1917  will  be  admitted  upon  the 
completion  of  30  hours'  college  credit. 

The  standard  of  scholarship  in  the  College  has  been  dis- 
tinctly raised.  The  students  work  more  earnestly  and  grad- 
uate better  equipped  than  formerly.  The  change  is  due  in 
part  to  raising  the  entrance  requirements,  but  chiefly  to 
changes  in  administration  and  in  the  conduct  of  instruction. 

The  success  of  graduates  of  this  College  in  the  examina- 
tions given  by  the  State  Board  of  Bar  Examiners  for  admis- 
sion to  the  bar  has  been  remarkable.  It  is  probable  that  no 
law  school  in  the  country  has  a  better  record.  Nor  are  the 
graduates  of  the  College  less  successful  in  practise.  Within 
the  last  sixteen  years,  twenty-eight  have  been  elected  to  the 
office  of  State's  Attorney;  seven  have  served  as  Assistants  to 
the  Attorney  General  of  the  State;  three  have  been  elected  to 
the  office  of  circuit  judge,  and  one  to  the  office  of  Supreme 
Judge  of  the  State  of  North  Dakota,  while  another  has  been 
appointed  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  China. 

Improvements  that  have  been  made  in  the  Law  Building 
include  a  five-story  fire-proof  book  stack,  with  a  capacity  of 
22,000  volumes;  remodeling  and  refurnishing  class  rooms; 
adding  a  reading  room,  a  law  club  room,  and  a  consultation 
room;  lockers  and  a  coat  room  for  students;  a  reading  room 
and  two  new  offices  for  the  faculty ;  a  remodeling  of  the  base- 
ment and  entrances,  and  new  electric  lighting. 

RECENT  DEVELOPMENTS11 

In  1916  Prof.  H.  W.  Ballantine  of  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin was  appointed  Dean  of  the  College  of  Law  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois.  The  new  Dean  has  to  his  credit  a  long 
list  of  articles  in  legal  periodicals,  and  two  books,  "Problems 
in  the  Law  of  Contracts,"  and  a  revised  and  modernized  edi- 
tion of  Blackstone's  Commentaries.  He  is  recognized  also  as 
an  expert  in  the  field  of  Martial  Law. 

Perhaps  the  most  notable  recent  achievement  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Law  was  the  establishment  in  1917  of  the  Illinois  Law 


"Extracts  from  a  special  article  by  Prof.  J.  N.  Pomeroy  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Law 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  219 

Bulletin,  a  new  publication  which  will  appear  three  times  a 
year.  The  primary  function  of  the  Bulletin  is  the  discussion 
of  Illinois  law.  Professor  William  G.  Hale  is  the  editor. 

The  criticism  frequently  made,  that  students  in  law  col- 
leges get  no  training  in  actual  practise,  is  met  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  by  rigorous  practical  work  in  moot  court. 
For  1916-17  this  work  involved  not  only  the  argument  of 
questions  of  law,  but  the  actual  trial  of  many  cases  on  issues 
of  fact,  and  the  conduct  of  all  the  steps  in  legal  procedure. 
Other  practical  work  introduced  during  the  year  1916-17  in- 
cluded new  courses  in  brief -making  for  first  year  students,  and 
in  the  examination  of  titles  and  drafting  of  documents  for 
third  year  students. 

The  decision  of  the  Trustees  in  1917  to  remove  the  tuition 
fee  previously  charged  students  in  the  College  of  Law  was 
a  step  which  should  prove  distinctly  favorable  to  the  growth 
of  this  college. 

The  College  of  Law  of  the  University  of  Illinois  is  subject 
to  unusually  severe  competition.  It  is  not  strange  therefore 
that  under  the  present  pre-legal  requirements  its  numbers  have 
shrunk  below  what  they  were  when  the  College  required  for 
admission  no  more  than  the  completion  of  a  high  school  course. 
This  shrinkage  in  attendance  is  however  more  than  compen- 
sated for  by  the  increased  efficiency  and  higher  quality  of  the 
work.  Under  competent  and  enthusiastic  leadership  and  with 
an  adequate  backing,  there  is  no  reason  why  the  official  law 
college  of  the  state  should  not  come  to  be  recognized  as  equal 
to  the  best  law  schools  in  the  country. 

7.     THE  LIBRARY  SCHOOL  1904-20 12 

Beginning  with  1911  the  entrance  requirements  to  the  Li- 
brary School,  which  had  been  three  years  of  college  work,  were 
raised  to  four  years  of  college  work.  In  spite  of  the  successive 
advance  in  the  entrance  requirements  from  two  years  of  col- 
lege work,  then  to  three  years  and  finally  in  1911  to  four  years, 
the  attendance  of  the  School  has  not  materially  decreased,  and 


12A  special  report  by  P.  L.  Windsor,  Director 


220  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

is  at  the  present  time  limited  by  the  capacity  of  the  School 
quarters  to  about  45  students.  There  is  only  one  other  Library 
School  with  entrance  requirements  as  high  as  those  of  this  school. 
Besides  general  improvement  in  the  instruction,  due  in  part 
to  greatly  improved  equipment  and  library  resources,  the  prin- 
cipal changes  in  the  curriculum  have  been: 

1.  The  development  of  the  course  in  Public  Documents 
to  include  municipal  and  foreign  documents  as  well  as  federal. 
This  is  now  a  2-hour  course  extending  over  two  semesters. 

2.  Since  1905  Edna  Lyman  Scott  has  come  to  the  School 
each  year  to  give  instruction  in  the  selection  of  books  for  chil- 
dren and  in  the  administration  of  children's  libraries.    In  the 
beginning  her  work  extended  over  three  weeks,  but  in  recent 
years  Mrs.  Scott  has  given  five  weeks '  work  to  both  juniors  and 
seniors  in  the  second  semester. 

3.  Since  1907  senior  students  have  been  required  to  work 
a  month  in  a  public  or  other  well  organized  library,  under  usual 
staff  conditions  as  far  as  possible.    This  field  work  has  been 
of  marked  value  to  the  students  and  the  plan  has  been  fol- 
lowed by  other  library  schools. 

4.  Beginning  in  1914,  the  faculty  allowed  senior  library 
school  students  desiring  to  fit  themselves  for  work  in  a  special 
library,  such  as  an  agricultural  or  chemistry  library,  to  sub- 
stitute those  advanced  courses  in  other  colleges  or  schools  of 
the  University  which  would  more  definitely  contribute  to  their 
preparation. 

In  1905-06  there  were  students  registered  from  6  states; 
in  1917-18  there  were  students  from  16  states  and  3  foreign 
countries.  These  figures  are  indicative  of  the  enlarged  ter- 
ritory from  which  the  School  now  draws  its  registrants.  Dur- 
ing recent  years  between  twenty  and  twenty-five  colleges  and 
universities,  well  scattered  thruout  the  country,  have  been  rep- 
resented by  their  alumni  who  enrolled  in  the  Library  School 
of  this  institution. 

Alumni  and  former  students  of  the  School  are  now  em- 
ployed in  library  work  in  29  states,  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia and  2  foreign  countries ;  121  in  university  or  college  libraries ; 
93  in  public  libraries;  13  in  large  reference  libraries;  34  in 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  221 

normal  school  or  high  school  libraries;  20  in  U.  S.  or  state 
libraries ;  13  in  business  or  corporation  libraries,  and  7  in  state 
library  commission  offices. 

Since  1911  the  Library  School  has  conducted  each  summer, 
courses  in  library  methods,  intended  primarily  for  librarians 
and  library  assistants  in  Illinois  libraries,  who  are  not  pre- 
pared or  cannot  afford  to  spend  a  year  in  a  regular  library 
school.  The  great  majority  of  students  attending  these  courses 
are  from  Illinois  libraries,  and  the  help  thus  given  by  the 
University  has  been  more  and  more  appreciated  by  librarians 
and  library  trustees  of  the  state.  A  total  of  229  students,  165 
from  Illinois  libraries,  have  been  enrolled  since  1911. 

8.    THE  SCHOOL  OF  Music 

Instruction  in  music  was  provided  almost  from  the  time 
the  University  was  established.13  For  many  years,  however, 
the  instructors  received  no  salary  from  the  University,  their 
only  compensation  being  the  fees  collected  from  their  pupils.14 

A  suggestion  made  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  by  Prof.  T.  J. 
Burrill  in  1892,  while  Acting  Regent  of  the  University,  that 
music  be  included  in  the  regular  system  of  instruction,15  re- 
sulted in  an  appropriation  of  $300  by  the  Board  for  the  formal 
establishment  of  such  a  department.  The  suggestion  was  how- 
ever repeated  by  President  Draper  in  his  first  annual  report 
in  1895,  and  upon  being  invited  by  the  Trustees  to  prepare 
plans  for  the  inauguration  of  a  department  of  music,  he  re- 
ported that  the  department  could  be  established  on  a  very 
satisfactory  basis  at  an  expense  that  would  not  exceed  $1,600 
per  annum.16  The  department  was  accordingly  established. 

In  1897,  Captain  Thomas  J.  Smith  of  Champaign,  then  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  began  to  urge  upon  his  col- 
leagues the  desirability  of  reorganizing  the  Department  of 
Music;  of  putting  it  upon  the  basis  of  a  distinct  college  of 
the  University ;  of  employing  a  dean  with  sufficient  assistants ; 


13Cf.  Catalogs,  1873,  p.  48;    1876,  p.  59;    1877,  p.  64;    etc. 
"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1878,  p.  10;    ibid,  1880,  p.  252 
MIbid,  1892,  p.  205 
"Ibid,  p.  96 


222  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

of  charging  no  greater  tuition  to  students  in  music  than  in 
other  departments  of  the  University ;  and  of  granting  degrees 
to  graduates  of  that  college.17  His  efforts  bore  fruit  in  1897 
when  it  was  voted  by  the  Board  that  the  department  of  music 
should  be  made  the  School  of  Music,  to  be  conducted  on  the 
same  basis  as  the  Schools  of  Law,  Medicine,  etc. ;  and  in  1900 
when  it  was  voted  that  after  September  1st  of  that  year  all 
matriculated  students  who  were  residents  of  Illinois  should 
be  entitled  to  instruction  in  all  departments  of  the  School 
of  Music  at  no  higher  rates  than  the  students  in  other  divisions 
of  the  University  were  charged.18 

The  enrolment  in  the  School  of  Music  was  101  in  1903-04, 
but  this  number  fell  to  80  in  1904-05,  and  did  not  again  exceed 
100  until  1916-17  when  108  students  were  enrolled.  The  mini- 
mum reached  during  the  sixteen  years  was  61  in  1909-10,  at 
which  time  more  rigid  requirements  were  adopted,  resulting 
in  the  elimination  of  certain  classes  of  students. 

FROM  1904  TO  1920 

Up  to  the  year  1905  only  one  student  had  graduated  from 
the  School  of  Music.  There  was  one  graduate  in  that  year, 
and  this  number  was  not  exceeded  in  any  year  until  1910, 
when  four  persons  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Music. 
The  maximum  was  reached  in  1915  with  10  graduates.  In  1919 
there  were  7. 

Fifty-one  courses  in  music  were  offered  in  1903-04.  Of  these 
a  large  number  were  elementary.  By  1919-20  the  number  had 
increased  to  160  and  three  years  of  preparatory  study  in  Piano, 
Voice  or  Violin  were  required  for  admission  to  the  School. 

During  this  period  there  were  various  changes  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  school  which  resulted  in  the  establishment 
of  a  strengthened  curriculum,  in  better  methods  for  conduct- 
ing the  work  and  in  better  relations  with  the  student  body. 
Entrance  and  semester  examinations  are  now  carried  on  more 
strictly,  and  a  higher  quality  of  work  is  becoming  evident  as 
a  consequence. 

"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1898,  p.  107,  113;    1900,  p.  212 
"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1898,  pp.  124-5;    ibid,  1900,  p.  255 


Colleges  and  Schools  223 

An  action  resulting  in  especial  benefit  to  the  School  of 
Music  was  taken  in  1913  by  the  Board  of  Trustees,  when  pro- 
vision was  made  for  a  series  of  eight  orchestral  concerts  to 
be  given  at  the  University  annually  by  four  of  the  leading 
orchestras  of  the  country.19 

In  1913  also,  an  appropriation  was  made  by  the  Trustees 
for  the  purchase  and  installation  of  an  organ  in  the  Audi- 
torium. The  organ  was  formally  dedicated  on  December  3, 
1914,  with  a  concert  by  Professor  Charles  Heinroth  of  the 
Carnegie  Institute  of  Pittsburg.20 

The  event  of  greatest  significance  to  the  School  of  Music 
during  this  period  was  the  gift  of  approximately  768  acres  of 
valuable  farm  land,  in  1914,  by  Captain  Thos.  J.  Smith  of 
Champaign — whose  interest  in  the  School  of  Music  as  a  Trus- 
tee has  already  been  indicated — to  provide  funds  for  the  erec- 
tion of  a  Music  Hall  as  a  memorial  to  his  wife,  Tina  Weedon 
Smith.  The  gift  was  formally  accepted  by  the  Trustees,  and  the 
building,  the  cost  of  which  is  estimated  at  $450,000,  was  com- 
pleted in  1920.21 

THE  SCHOOL  OF  Music  IN  192022 

The  position  of  the  School  of  Music  in  the  University  of 
Illinois  is  probably  unique  among  similar  institutions  in  this 
country.  Its  organization  along  strictly  academic  lines,  as 
a  part  of  the  University,  and  without  any  outside  relationships 
whatsoever,  is  different  from  that  of  any  other  of  the  schools 
which  offer  courses  in  practical  music. 

The  greatest  accomplishment  of  the  School  of  Music  within 
the  past  five  years  has  been  in  perfecting  the  organization, 
standardizing  the  work  and,  incidentally,  raising  standards 
so  far  as  possible.  In  other  words,  the  development  has  been 
intensive  rather  than  extensive — the  limitations  of  quarters  and 
equipment  making  it  impossible  to  increase  the  enrolment  to 
any  extent.  Existing  organizations  have  been  built  up  and 


"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  pp.  264,  591 
"•Sept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1914,  p.  655;  ibid,    1916,   p.    166 
"See  also  Chapter  II  and  III 

VA.  special  statement  by  J.  Lawrence  Erb,  Director  of  the  School  of 
Music  since  1914 


224  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

their  activities  increased.  Two  new  organizations,  the  Uni- 
versity Women's  Glee  Club  and  University  Choristers,  have 
come  into  existence,  and  various  new  courses  have  been  organ- 
ized to  make  the  work  more  efficient. 

The  entire  thought  of  the  Faculty  in  this  connection  has 
been  to  afford  the  utmost  opportunity  to  all  students  of  the 
University  to  acquire  the  most  complete  musical  knowledge 
and  experience  possible,  and  to  train  young  men  and  women 
who  might  become  leaders  of  musical  enterprises  in  their  com- 
munities. On  this  account  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Music 
has  been  based  upon  a  general  culture  with  music  as  the  nucleus 
rather  than  upon  a  specific  professional  course  which  should 
turn  out  concert  artists.  The  aim  has  been  to  make  teachers 
and  leaders  rather  than  concert  performers,  although  there 
is  no  doubt  that  the  standards  of  performance  demanded  of 
the  graduates  of  the  School  are  higher  than  they  were  three 
years  ago. 

So  far  as  the  future  is  concerned,  the  past  has  pointed  the 
way  to  what  must  now  be  attempted.  To  do  more  rather  than 
less  for  the  State  of  Illinois,  is  the  present  aim.  Thruout  the 
State  there  is  an  urgent  demand  for  young  men  and  women 
in  the  public  schools  who  may  work  out  the  musical  salvation 
of  their  communities.  Accordingly,"  everything  possible  is 
being  done  to  strengthen  the  Public  School  Music  course  and 
to  direct  the  attention  of  the  more  serious  students  to  the 
possibilities  and  demands  of  community  music.  As  the  facil- 
ities increase  and  the  faculty  becomes  larger,  it  is  hoped  that 
there  may  be  added  some  theoretical  work  which  at  present 
must  be  omitted,  some  of  an  advanced  nature,  and  also  some 
of  an  elementary  kind  to  supply  the  deficiencies  of  those 
high  school  students  who  have  come  from  the  more  backward 
communities.  Eventually  it  may  be  possible  to  include  grad- 
uate work,  especially  in  the  history  of  music  and  composi- 
tion, and  to  this  end  the  library  of  the  School  is  being  built 
up.  The  strategic  situation  of  the  University  of  Illinois  and 
the  rapidly  increasing  importance  of  the  Twin  Cities  as  a 
music  center  will  soon  bring  to  the  School  a  large  number  of 
the  more  desirable  music  students  who  will  make  its  musical 


{en's  Oi^mnasiunu 


Law  IBuilding 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  225 

life  more  vigorous  and  more  varied.  To  sacrifice  the  indi- 
vidual character  of  the  School  would  be  a  most  serious  mis- 
take. Rather  must  it  be  developed  along  the  lines  of  state 
service  and  inspirational  leadership.  Possibly  at  some  time 
it  may  be  wise  to  incorporate  in  the  School  of  Music  a  depart- 
ment of  community  music  with  a  vigorous  and  experienced 
leader.  Such  a  department  could  be  of  use  on  the  campus  as 
well  as  elsewhere. 

9.     THE  COLLEGE  OF  EDUCATION 

Courses  in  Education  and  Psychology  have  been  offered 
at  the  University  of  Illinois,  under  various  names,  for  nearly 
every  year  since  the  University  was  organized.  The  second 
catalog  of  the  University  announced  a  course  in  "Mental  Phil- 
osophy, three  lectures  a  week,"  and  a  course  in  "Science  of  Edu- 
cation, or  Mental  Philosophy  applied  to  education,  two  lec- 
tures a  week."23  "The  Philosophy  of  Education"  was  one 
of  the  topics  listed  in  1870-71  as  comprising  the  work  in 
"Philosophy  and  Logic"  for  that  year.24  With  slight  modi- 
fications the  same  announcements  for  the  department  of  Mental 
and  Moral  Philosophy  were  repeated  up  to  and  including  the 
year  1889-90.  In  1890  a  professor  of  Psychology  was  appointed, 
who  served  for  one  semester.  An  assistant  professor  of  ' '  Psychol- 
ogy and  Pedagogics"  was  appointed  in  1892,  and  for  the  follow- 
ing year  rather  extensive  offerings  in  these  subjects  were 
announced.  A  full  professorship  in  "Pedagogics"  was  estab- 
lished in  1893.  Three  years  later  a  new  appointee  to  an  assis- 
tant professorship  in  "Pedagogy"  was  given  also  the  title 
of  High  School  Visitor  and  assigned  the  duties  of  that  position. 

The  word  "Education"  displaced  "Pedagogy"  in  the  an- 
nouncement of  courses  and  in  the  title  of  appointees  in  1900-01. 

FROM  1904  TO  191825 

By  1905  the  work  in  Education  had  become  so  important 
that  early  in  that  year  the  Board  of  Trustees  sanctioned  the 

""Catalog  1868-9,  p.  13 

^Ibid.,   1870-71,  pp.  58-9 

^The  data  contained  in  the  following  paragraphs  is  chiefly  summar- 
ized from  a  special  statement  prepared  by  W.  C.  Bagley,  Director  of  the 
School  from  1909  to  1917 


226  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

organization  of  a  School  of  Education,  with  special  reference 
to  the  preparation  of  teachers  for  secondary  schools.  A  Sen- 
ate committee  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  University 
to  study  the  question  reported  that  in  the  judgment  of  the 
committee  it  was  inadvisable  to  establish  a  school  of  educa- 
tion separate  in  administration  from  the  existing  colleges.  It 
was  recommended  however  that  all  members  of  the  instruc- 
tional staff  of  the  University  offering  courses  primarily  in- 
tended for  the  preparation  of  high  school  teachers  should 
be  organized  as  a  group,  to  be  known  as  the  Faculty  of  the 
School  of  Education,  and  that  such  persons  should  constitute 
committees  from  their  respective  colleges  to  represent  those 
colleges  in  the 'faculty  of  the  school.26 

The  general  suggestions  contained  in  this  report  were 
adopted  as  a  basis  for  the  organization  of  the  School  of  Edu- 
cation, and  the  School  was  formally  announced  in  the  Uni- 
versity catalog  of  1905-06. 

During  the  fifteen  years  since  the  School  was  established 
a  number  of  educators  of  national  prominence  have  served  in 
the  School  as  members  of  the  administrative  or  instructional 
staff.  The  first  director,  Prof.  Edwin  Grant  Dexter,  resigned 
in  1907  to  accept  the  commissionership  of  education  to  Porto 
Eico.  Dr.  Edward  0.  Sisson,  after  serving  as  assistant  pro- 
fessor in  the  School  of  Education  for  the  year  1905-6  resigned 
to  become  head  of  the  Department  of  Education  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Washington,  later  becoming  Commissioner  of  Edu- 
cation of  the  State  of  Idaho.  In  1908  Dr.  William  Chandler 
Bagley  was  appointed  professor  of  education,  and  a  year  later 
was  made  director  of  the  School.  During  his  administration 
the  School  of  Education  of  the  University  of  Illinois  assumed 
a  place  among  the  foremost  schools  of  its  class  in  the  country. 
Dr.  Bagley  resigned  in  1917  to  join  the  Department  of  Edu- 
cation of  Columbia  University.  Dr.  Lewis  Flint  Anderson  came 
to  the  School  in  1909  as  assistant  professor  of  education.  He 
resigned  in  1914  to  accept  a  professorship  of  education  in  the 
Ohio  State  University.  While  at  the  University  of  Illinois  Pro- 
fessor Anderson  had  charge  of  the  work  in  the  history  of 


26Rept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1906,  pp.  40,  43,  62,  75 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  227 

education.  The  Aron  library,  comprising  5,000  volumes  and 
10,000  pamphlets,  and  especially  rich  in  materials  concerning 
the  development  of  education  in  Europe  during  the  sixteenth, 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  was  purchased  upon  his 
recommendation.  He  also  began  the  development  of  a  text- 
book library  and  an  educational  museum.  Dr.  Lotus  Delta 
Coffman  served  as  lecturer  in  the  School  for  the  year  1911-12, 
and  as  professor  of  education  from  1912  to  1915.  In  the  latter 
year  he  resigned  to  become  Dean  of  the  College  of  Education 
of  the  University  of  Minnesota. 

In  1913  Dr.  Charles  Hughes  Johnston,  Dean  of  The  School 
of  Education  of  the  University  of  Kansas,  accepted  a  position 
as  professor  of  secondary  education  at  the  University  of  Illi- 
nois. At  the  end  of  three  years  of  distinguished  service  in  this 
capacity,  Professor  Johnston  met  his  death  in  an  automobile 
accident  in  September,  1917. 

Upon  the  resignation  of  Professor  Coffman  in  1915,  Pro- 
fessor Joseph  Clifton  Brown  was  appointed  principal  of  the 
training  school,  and  placed  in  charge  of  the  work  in  admin- 
istration and  supervision  until  the  training  school  should  be 
opened.  He  resigned  his  position  at  the  University  of  Illinois, 
however,  after  one  year  of  service,  in  order  to  become  Presi- 
dent of  the  .State  Normal  School  at  St.  Cloud,  Minnesota. 

In  1914  Dr.  Guy  Montr ose  Whipple  was  made  associate  pro- 
fessor of  education  and  a  year  later  was  promoted  to  a  profes- 
sorship. His  especial  field  at  the  University  of  Illinois  has  been 
that  of  educational  psychology,  including  the  closely  related 
fields  of  mental  tests,  school  hygiene  and  auxiliary  education. 
In  1914-15  he  established  the  laboratory  of  educational  psychol- 
ogy. Dr.  Whipple  was  granted  leave  of  absence  in  June  1917, 
for  the  first  semester  of  1917-18  to  enable  him  to  carry  on  cer- 
tain investigations  at  Pittsburgh  in  connection  with  the  develop- 
ment of  psychological  tests.  Dr.  David  Spence  Hill,  formerly 
director  of  the  New  comb  School  of  Education  and  of  the  de- 
partment of  educational  research  in  the  public  school  system 
of  New  Orleans,  was  appointed  at  this  time  as  acting  professor 
of  education  for  the  first  semester  of  1917-18. 


228  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

In  March  1917  the  Board  of  Trustees  authorized  the  ap- 
pointment of  Dr.  Werrett  Wallace  Charters,  then  professor 
of  the  theory  of  teaching  and  dean  of  the  faculty  of  educa- 
tion of  the  University  of  Missouri,  to  be  professor  of  educa- 
tion at  the  University  of  Illinois  from  the  beginning  of  the 
academic  year  1917-18. 

On  June  1,  1918,  the  Board  of  Trustees  voted  to  erect  the 
School  of  Education  into  a  separate  College  of  Education.  Dr. 
Charters  was  appointed  Dean,  but  he  resigned  this  position  to 
accept  a  research  appointment  at  Carnegie  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology. 

On  June  21,  1919,  Dr.  Charles  Ernest  Chadsey,  then  Super- 
intendent of  Schools  in  the  City  of  Chicago,  was  appointed  Dean 
of  the  College  of  Education.  He  entered  on  his  duties  as  Dean 
in  September,  1919,  but  resigned  on  November  17,  to  resume  his 
duties  as  Superintendent  of  Schools,  on  the  receipt  of  notice  that 
a  suit  to  compel  the  city  authorities  to  permit  him  to  exercise 
the  duties  of  the  office  had  been  decided  in  his  favor.  On 
November  26,  he  returned  to  the  University  and  withdrew  his 
resignation. 

The  chief  emphasis  during  the  fourteen  years  since  the  organ- 
ization of  the  School  of  Education  has  been  upon  the  advanced 
undergraduate  and  graduate  courses.  These  have  been  in- 
creased and  strengthened,  and  have  attracted  an  increasing 
number  of  graduate  students.  There  were  only  three  graduate 
students  majoring  in  education  in  1903-04,  none  in  1907-08  and 
only  two  in  1908-09.  But  this  number  was  increased  to  11 
in  1909-10,  and  the  numbers  since  that  date  have  been  succes- 
sively 15,  18,  24,  35,  35,  27,  25,  22,  19,  and  20.  In  the  summer 
sessions  of  1916,  1917,  1918,  and  1919,  there  were  47,  43,  35,  and 
35  graduate  students  enrolled,  respectively,  who  were  majoring 
in  Education.  The  first  doctor's  degrees  in  Education  were  con- 
ferred in  1915,  on  two  candidates. 

The  following  table  indicates  the  growth  of  class  regis- 
trations in  the  School  (and  College)  of  Education  since  its  organ- 
ization : 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  229 

CLASS  REGISTRATIONS  IN  THE   SCHOOL  OF  EDUCATION 


Year 

First 
Semester 

Second 
Semester 

Summer 
Session 

Total 

1905-06 

103 

128 

231 

1906-07 

95 

109 

.  . 

204 

1907-08 

80 

79 

.  . 

159 

1908-09 

74 

128 

.  . 

202 

1909-10 

127 

167 

294 

1910-11 

163 

174 

201 

538 

1911-12 

149 

180 

190 

519 

1912-13 

154 

245 

238 

637 

1913-14 

291 

336 

348 

975 

1914-15 

280 

326 

365 

971 

1915-16 

412 

444 

457 

1313 

1916-17 

460 

479 

345 

1284 

1917-18 

393 

395 

295 

1083 

1918-19* 

254—248—222 

3761 

4485 

1919-20 

693 

656 

1349 

Just  prior  to  the  legislative  session  of  1911,  the  School  in- 
augurated a  campaign  for  a  building  that  would  house  a 
training  school  of  secondary  grade.  -  The  campaign  was  un- 
successful at  this  time,  but  the  movement  so  clearly  had  the 
support  of  practically  the  entire  body  of  public  school  teachers 
and  administrators  of  the  state,  that,  upon  the  appropriation 
by  the  Legislature  in  1913  of  the  proceeds  of  the  mill  tax  to 
the  University,  the  Board  of  Trustees  proceeded  to  acquire  a 
site  and  to  consider  plans  for  such  a  structure.  The  erection 
of  the  building  was  repeatedly  delayed,  but  actual  construc- 
tion was  finally  begun  in  1916  and  completed  in  1919.  Unfor- 
tunately the  lack  of  funds  has  prevented  the  opening  of  the 
model  school.27 

Since  1907  the  School  of  Education  has  published  a  series 
of  19  bulletins  comprising  (1)  reports  of  the  annual  high 
school  conference  and  other  meetings  held  at  the  University 
in  the  interest  of  education  and  (2)  the  results  of  special 
investigations  and  studies  by  members  of  the  instructional  staff 
and  by  students. 


'Year  divided  into  3  quarters 
"See  also  Chapters  II  and  III 


230  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Another  important  development  in  the  School  of  Education 
has  been  the  assumption  and  prosecution  of  the  work  of  the 
University  Committee  on  Appointment  of  Teachers.  This  Com- 
mittee "recommends  qualified  graduates  of  the  University  for 
positions  as  teachers  or  supervisors  in  public  schools,  colleges 
and  technical  schools  in  response  to  requests  from  the  school 
authorities.28 

Since  1914,  the  completion  of  certain  specified  courses  in 
education,  amounting  to  a  total  of  seven  hours,  has  been  re- 
quired of  all  students  who  desire  to  obtain  upon  their  gradua- 
tion the  recommendation  of  the  Committee  on  Appointments. 
This  is  a  smaller  number  of  hours  of  professional  work  than 
is  required  at  most  state  universities,  but  it  has  been  the  policy 
of  this  College  not  to  stress  heavily  the  strictly  professional 
work,  but  rather  to  insist  that  the  prospective  teacher  should 
have  first  of  all  a  solid  basis  in  academic  scholarship. 

BUREAU  OF  EDUCATIONAL  RESEARCH 

By  authority  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  the  Bureau  of  Edu- 
cational Research  was  organized  in  1918,  and  Dr.  Burdette  R. 
Buckingham  was  appointed  Director  and  Professor  of  Educa- 
tion.29 The  purpose  of  this  Bureau  is  "investigating  the  prob- 
lems of  teaching  and  school  administration,  collecting  informa- 
tion concerning  the  best  educational  practises  of  this  and  other 
countries,  and  placing  the  results  obtained  before  the  schools  of 
this  state." 

10.    THE  COLLEGE  OF  MEDICINE 

Perhaps  no  department  of  the  University  of  Illinois  has 
had  so  varied  an  experience  during  the  past  twelve  years  as  the 
College  of  Medicine.30 

The  University  of  Illinois  did  not  organize  a  medical  school 
at  the  beginning  of  its  work  in  1868.  This  was  a  great  mis- 


MUniv.  of  111.  Annual  Register,  1917-18,  p.  190 

"Minutes,  Board  of  Trustees,  1916-18,  p.  759 

The  following  paragraphs  are  taken  for  the  most  part  from  a  Memor- 
andum and  a  History  of  the  College  of  Medicine  prepared  by  the  President 
of  the  University  in  1912 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  231 

take  from  the  standpoint  of  the  interests  of  the  commonwealth. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  the  average  level  of  medical  education 
in  the  state  of  Illinois  would  be  much  higher  than  it  is  today 
and  the  public  health  would  be  much  more  adequately  con- 
served, if  the  College  of  Medicine  had  been  established  and 
properly  supported  at  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the  Uni- 
versity. 

During  Governor  Altgeld's  administration,  and  largely 
upon  his  initiative,  an  attempt  was  made  to  incorporate  medi- 
cal teaching  in  the  general  university  scheme  by  annexing 
to  the  University  an  existing  medical  school. 

Following  the  earnest  suggestion  of  Governor  Altgeld,  who 
had  insisted  that  the  people  of  Illinois  desired  that  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  should  become  a  university  in  the  fullest 
and  completest  sense  of  that  term,  the  Trustees  of  the  Uni- 
versity, after  long  and  careful  deliberation,  made,  with  the 
College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Chicago,  a  contract  of 
affiliation  April  1,  1897,  to  go  into  effect  April  24th  of  the 
same  year. 

Under  this  contract  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons 
turned  over  to  the  University  the  use  of  its  plant  in  return 
for  a  specified  rental.  The  University  in  co-operation  with 
the  faculty  of  the  medical  school  which  had  been  conducted 
by  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  took  over  the  re- 
sponsibility of  managing  the  school,  making  it,  for  practical 
purposes,  the  medical  department  of  the  University  of  Illinois. 

The  trustees,  however,  did  not  assume  any  financial  obli- 
gations for  the  conduct  of  this  experiment  beyond  using  the 
income  from  the  fees  of  students  and  the  gifts  of  private  in- 
dividuals for  the  support  of  the  medical  school.  They  simply 
agreed  to  manage  it  and  make  as  good  a  school  as  they  could 
with  the  proceeds  arising  from  the  sources  mentioned. 

The  result  was  so  satisfactory  to  both  parties  that  a  new 
contract  of  affiliation  was  made,  to  go  into  effect  May  1,  1900. 
(It  was  modified  in  1901.)  Under  this  contract  the  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  as  a  corporation,  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University,  undertook 
to  enlarge  the  plant,  which  had  been  used  for  the  medical 


232  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

school  and  which  at  that  time  consisted  of  the  so-called  Old 
College  Building  at  the  corner  of  Honore  and  West  Harrison 
Streets,  by  purchasing  the  West  Side  High  School  building 
from  the  city  of  Chicago  at  a  cost  of  $186,000,  and  by  remod- 
eling it  for  medical  purposes  at  a  cost  of  $60,000. 

The  attendance  at  the  medical  school  had  risen  so  rapidly 
during  the  first  contract  of  affiliation  that  the  parties  to  the 
contract  thought  it  would  be  a  perfectly  feasible  thing  to  pay 
the  interest  on  money  borrowed  for  the  enlargement  of  the 
plant,  conduct  a  satisfactory  medical  school  and  accumulate 
through  an  annual  surplus  a  sinking  fund  sufficient  to  pay 
off  the  debts  which  had  been  contracted  for  the  original  plant 
and  its  enlargement — thus  presenting  the  property  to  the  State 
free  of  encumbrance. 

Nothing  can  show  in  a  more  striking  way  the  world-wide 
difference  between  the  manner  in  which  the  American  public 
viewed  the  subject  of  medical  education  sixteen  years  ago  and 
that  in  which  the  public  looks  upon  it  today,  than  the  conclusion 
of  such  a  contract,  made  at  that  time  with  common  consent  and 
public  approval. 

Scarcely  had  the  contract  been  signed,  when  the  attendance 
at  medical  schools,  which  had  been  running  up  very  rapidly 
thruout  the  country,  began  to  decline  quite  as  rapidly,  through 
circumstances  over  which  the  schools,  as  such,  had  no  control. 

Two  other  things  combined  to  make  the  plan  which  had 
been  agreed  upon  by  the  University  and  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons  entirely  untenable.  The  public  in  its  own 
interest  began  to  demand  more  rigorous  requirements  for  ad- 
mission to  medical  schools  on  the  one  hand ;  and  on  the  other, 
a  better  grade  of  teaching  and  more  adequate  equipment  in 
the  schools  themselves.  Both  of  these  worked  against  the  possi- 
bility of  continuing  the  contract  of  affiliation;  for  the  require- 
ment of  higher  standards  of  admission  diminished  the  number  of 
students  and  therefore  the  income,  while  the  demand  for  better 
teaching  increased  the  expense. 

It  became  increasingly  plain  that  without  appropriations 
from  the  state  legislature  the  University  could  not  hope  to 
conduct  a  medical  school  worthy  of  the  name,  and  certainly 
it  ought  not  to  be  connected  with  any  other  kind  of  school. 


Ttie  Colleges  and  Schools  233 

A  request  was  therefore  made  of  the  legislature  at  the 
session  of  the  45th  General  Assembly,  in  1905,  for  an  appro- 
priation to  enable  the  University  of  Illinois  to  purchase  the 
plant  which  it  had  leased  from  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons,  or  to  construct  or  acquire  some  other  plant.  The 
legislature  appropriated  by  a  large  majority  (thirty  against 
six  in  the  Senate;  eighty-nine  against  forty  in  the  House), 
the  sum  of  $386,000  for  the  purpose  of  acquiring  by  purchase 
or  by  construction,  a  medical  plant. 

The  Governor  vetoed  this  appropriation  bill,  along  with 
several  others,  on  the  ground  that  the  legislature  had  exceeded 
the  amount  of  money  available  for  appropriations. 

Another  attempt  was  made  to  carry  on  the  medical  de- 
partment on  the  basis  previously  accepted.  But  it  was  again 
made  evident  that  this  could  not  be  done. 

In  1911,  therefore,  the  University  once  more  asked  the  legis- 
lature for  an  appropriation:  this  time  an  appropriation  of 
$100,000  per  annum  for  the  maintenance,  extension  and  de- 
velopment of  the  medical  school. 

The  legislature  by  a  large  majority  (unanimous  in  the 
House  and  thirty  to  two  in  the  Senate)  granted  sixty  thou- 
sand dollars  per  annum,  and  the  Governor  signed  the  bill. 
However,  certain  persons  who  were  opposed  to  the  idea  of 
state  support  in  medical  education,  brought  suit  to  set  aside 
the  appropriation  on  the  ground  that  the  provision  of  the  con- 
stitution in  regard  to  the  passage  of  bills  had  not  been  strictly 
observed.  The  court  sustained  the  contention  and  the  Uni- 
versity lost  the  money. 

It  became  evident  to  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons that  the  University  would  probably  find  it  difficult  to 
carry  out  the  financial  obligations  involved  in  the  payment 
of  the  lease,  and  it  therefore  gave  notice  to  the  Trustees  of 
the  University  of  Illinois  that  it  would  no  longer  lease  its  medi- 
cal plant  to  the  University  of  Illinois.  Being  thus  deprived 
of  the  plant  which  it  had  been  using  for  fifteen  years  and 
having  no  money  with  which  to  hire  or  construct  another,  the 
University  was  compelled  to  close  its  medical  school;  which 
it  did  on  the  30th  day  of  June,  1912. 


234  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

The  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  immediately 
opened  a  medical  school  in  the  same  plant  on  the  day  after 
the  University  closed  its  medical  school,  and  admitted  the 
students  of  the  University  medical  school  to  the  new  school. 

This  closing  of  the  medical  department  of  the  University 
caused  great  consternation  among  the  alumni  of  the  medical 
department  and  in  general  among  the  friends  of  advanced 
medical  education  thruout  the  state.  These  latter  immediately 
bestirred  themselves  in  the  matter,  and  finally,  on  August  23, 
1912,  asked  the  Trustees  of  the  University  whether  they  would 
accept  the  property  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons 
if  the  alumni  and  other  friends  of  medical  education  would 
secure  the  stock  of  the  corporation  and  present  the  property 
to  the  trustees. 

After  mature  deliberation,  upon  September  19,  1912,  the 
trustees  voted  that  they  would  accept  the  property  if  the  stock 
should  be  delivered  in  a  block  on  or  before  the  first  day  of 
February,  1913. 

On  January  31,  1913,  the  chairman  of  the  committee  which 
had  been  entrusted  with  this  work,  presented  to  the  president 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University  of  Illinois,  the 
entire  stock  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons.  It  had 
been  acquired  by  the  committee,  partly  through  donations  from 
the  persons  owning  the  stock,  and  partly  through  purchase 
with  funds  raised  by  private  subscription  among  the  friends 
of  medical  education. 

Thus  the  conditions  specified  by  the  board  were  met  and, 
therefore,  at  the  meeting  on  February  12,  1913,  the  Trustees 
voted  to  accept  the  property  of  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
Surgeons,  subject  to  the  mortgage  indebtedness  resting  upon 
the  property  amounting  to  $245,000  with  an  interest  charge 
of  $14,320,  disclaiming  at  the  same  time  all  responsibility  for 
the  payment  of  such  indebtedness. 

The  Trustees  at  the  same  time  directed  the  President  of 
the  University  to  reopen  the  medical  school  in  the  plant  thus 
acquired,  which  was  done  Thursday,  March  6,  1913.  At  this 
time  the  deeds  and  bill  of  sale  to  the  property,  real  and  per- 
sonal, and  the  stock,  together  with  the  charter  belonging  to 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  235 

the  corporation,  were  turned  over  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  and  accepted  by  the  President  of  the  Board 
on  their  behalf. 

The  University  of  Illinois  admitted  to  the  medical  school, 
thus  reopened,  the  students  of  that  school  which  the  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  had  established  in  the  plant  the 
day  after  the  University  had  closed  its  school.  Since  then 
the  University  has  conducted  the  school  as  an  integral  part 
of  its  organization,  under  the  name  of  the  College  of  Medi- 
cine of  the  University  of  Illinois. 

In  1913  the  faculty  was  reorganized  and  a  considerable 
number  of  the  most  noted  men  in  the  profession  were  added 
to  the  instructional  and  the  investigative  staff. 

In  1913  the  requirements  for  admission  to  the  College  of 
Medicine  were  advanced  to  include  a  year  of  college  work 
in  addition  to  the  completion  of  a  four-year  high  school  course. 
For  the  year  1914-15  a  second  year  of  college  work  was  added 
as  a  prerequisite  for  entrance.  At  the  end  of  the  first  two 
years  of  the  four-year  curriculum  in  Medicine  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Science  is  conferred;  and  at  the  completion  of 
the  curriculum,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine. 

The  first  year's  work  in  Medicine  may  now  be  taken  at 
Urbana. 

The  urgent  need  of  the  College  of  Medicine  for  a  clinical 
building  is  about  to  be  met  by  virtue  of  an  agreement  between 
the  University  and  the  State  Department  of  Public  Welfare, 
approved  July  12,  1919,  whereby  the  Department  agreed  to 
purchase  land  and  to  erect  a  group  of  hospitals  in  Chicago,  and 
the  University  agreed  to  supply  the  staff  officers,  research  work- 
ers, and  clinical  faculty  for  the  hospitals  and  to  turn  over  to 
the  department  the  sum  of  $300,000  specially  appropriated  by 
the  General  Assembly  in  1919  for  a  clinical  building.* 

The  hospitals  and  units  to  be  constructed  include  : 

The  Illinois  Charitable  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary,  to  provide 
medical  and  surgical  treatment  for  all  indigent  residents  of 
Illinois  who  are  afflicted  with  diseases  of  the  eye,  ear,  nose,  or 
throat. 


"Minutes,  Board  of  Trustees,  1918-20,  pp.  487-409 


236  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

The  State  Psychiatric  Institute,  for  the  study  of  the  nature 
and  treatment  of  mental  disorders. 

The  Illinois  Surgical  Institute  for  Children,  to  furnish  to 
indigent  children,  residents  of  Illinois,  who  are  physically  de- 
formed, treatment,  training,  and  education. 

The  State  Institute  for  Juvenile  Eesearch,  to  provide  for  the 
study  of  the  nature  and  treatment  of  behavior  difficulties  in 
minors. 

The  University  Clinical  Institute,  for  the  study  of  the  causa- 
tion, prevention,  alleviation,  and  cure  of  disease. 

The  University,  through  its  College  of  Medicine  is  to  have 
the  use  of  the  clinical  facilities  of  said  hospitals  for  teaching 
purposes  and  research  work. 

The  University  is  to  appoint  and  control  the  professional 
staff  of  the  hospitals,  physicians,  surgeons,  internes,  laboratory 
technicians,  librarians,  and  assistants  for  the  treatment  of  pa- 
tients and  for  teaching  and  research  purposes.  It  shall  control 
the  work  of  the  nurses,  ward  attendants,  and  all  others  in  so 
far  as  this  work  is  strictly  medical. 

The  University  is  to  provide  courses  of  instruction  in  medical 
and  allied  subjects  for  workers  in  the  Department,  such  as  train- 
ing schools  for  nurses,  occupational  therapists,  social  workers, 
dietitians,  and  others  as  may  from  time  to  time  be  agreed  upon 
between  the  contracting  parties. 

The  University  is  to  consult  with  and  advise  the  Department 
and  the  Department  is  to  consult  with  the  University  as  to  the 
needs  of  the  University  for  teaching  and  research  facilities  in 
the  buildings  erected  or  to  be  erected. 

The  state  and  the  nation  are  largely  indebted  to  Director 
Charles  H.  Thome,  of  the  Department  of  Public  Welfare  for 
the  development  of  this  plan,  which  will  constitute  one  of  the 
greatest  endowments  for  medical  education  and  research  ever 
provided. 

11.     THE  COLLEGE  OF  DENTISTRY 

A  School  of  Dentistry  was  organized  by  the  University  in 
1901  as  a  department  of  the  College  of  Medicine.31  In  1905 


"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1902,  p.  54 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  237 

the  name  of  the  School  was  formally  changed  to  the  College 
of  Dentistry.32 

During  the  year  1912-13  the  College  of  Dentistry  was  closed, 
by  reason  of  the  failure  of  the  Legislature  to  appropriate  funds 
for  its  maintenance.  Up  to  that  year  the  College  had  been 
supported  by  the  income  derived  from  fees,  but  these  were 
found  to  be  no  longer  adequate  to  make  it  possible  to  conduct 
a  college  of  high  grade.  A  year  later  the  College  was  reopened, 
its  support  being  provided  for  upon  the  same  basis  as  are  the 
other  departments  of  the  University. 

The  College  of  Dentistry  occupies  a  six-story  building  on 
the  corner  of  Harrison  and  Honore  Streets  in  Chicago. 

In  1904  the  completion  of  one  year  of  high  school  work 
was  required  for  admission  to  the  College  of  Dentistry.  Dur- 
ing the  next  sixteen  years  the  requirements  for  entrance  ad- 
vanced to  include  the  completion  of  fifteen  units  of  prepara- 
tory work  in  an  accredited  high  school  or  academy  or  a  state 
normal  school. 

During  the  same  period  the  course  of  study  was  revised 
and  improved,  additions  were  made  to  the  equipment  of  the 
laboratories  and  the  operating  rooms,  and  the  faculty  strength- 
ened in  numbers  and  in  personnel. 

In  spite  of  the  general  decrease  in  the  number  of  students 
enrolled  in  medical  and  dental  colleges  within  the  past  few 
years,  the  enrolment  of  the  College  of  Dentistry  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  increased  from  163  in  1906  to  196  in  1920, 
a  gain  of  33,  or  about  20  per  cent. 

12.     THE  SCHOOL  OF  PHARMACY 

The  School  of  Pharmacy  was  established  in  1896.  In  that 
year  the  Chicago  College  of  Pharmacy  which  had  been  founded 
in  1859  offered  to  turn  over  to  the  University  all  its  property 
on  the  condition  that  the  University  would  accept  the  gift  and 
maintain  the  School  as  a  branch  of  the  University.  The  offer 
was  accepted  and  the  transfer  accomplished  May  2,  1896.33 

In  1904  the  School  was  removed  to  the  corner  of  Michigan 
Boulevard  and  Twelfth  Street  where  it  occupied  the  four  upper 


82Ibid.,  1906,  p.  61 

33Bept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1896,  pp.  238,  240 


238  Sixteen  Years  at  ike  University  of  Illinois 

floors  of  a  building  having  a  frontage  of  50  feet  on  the  boule- 
vard and  a  depth  of  170  feet,  until  June  1916.  In  that  month 
it  was  removed  to  a  building  just  previously  purchased  by 
the  University  at  the  corner  of  Wood  and  Flournoy  Streets. 

To  meet  the  demand  for  special  training  on  the  part  of  stu- 
dents desiring  to  pursue  more  extended  courses  in  pharmaceuti- 
cal chemistry,  applied  microscopy  and  bacteriology,  or  to  pre- 
pare themselves  for  positions  under  the  Food  and  Drugs  Act, 
a  curriculum  was  established  in  1908  leading  to  the  degree  of 
Pharmaceutical  Chemist.  This  curriculum  includes  all  the 
didactic  instruction  given  in  the  shorter  curriculum,  but  em- 
braces certain  additional  subjects  and  a  considerably  larger 
amount  of  laboratory  work. 

For  the  year  1904-5  the  entrance  requirements  for  the  School 
of  Pharmacy  consisted  of  the  completion  of  a  grammar  school 
course.  From  1908  to  1913,  one  year  of  high  school  work  was 
required  for  enrolment  as  a  candidate  for  the  degree  of  Grad- 
uate in  Pharmacy.  This  requirement  was  raised  in  1914  to 
the  completion  of  two  years '  work  in  an  accredited  high  school, 
and  since  1916  15  units  have  been  required.  For  admission 
to  the  curriculum  leading  to  the  degree  of  Pharmaceutical 
Chemist  15  units  have  been  required  since  the  establishment 
of  this  curriculum  in  1908. 

The  enrolment  in  the  School  of  Pharmacy  for  the  year 
1896-7  was  181.  In  1903-4  the  number  was  185.  During  the 
sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920  the  number  varied  consider- 
ably from  year  to  year,  ranging  from  150  in  1904-05  to  a 
maximum  of  259  in  1907-8.  In  1919-20  the  total  number  of 
students  enrolled  was  209. 

13.     THE  SUMMER  SESSION 

A  summer  session,  as  a  part  of  the  work  of  the  University, 
was  given  consideration  by  the  faculty  and  the  Trustees  as 
early  as  1892,34  but  the  o::periment  was  first  tried  in  1894. 
In  that  year  thirty  students  were  enrolled.  For  the  following 
summer  there  were  but  twenty-seven  students  enrolled,  and 


"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1892,  p.  199 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  239 

the  Director  of  the  session  in  his  report  to  the  Trustees,  the 
following  September,  expressed  doubt  as  to  the  advisability  of 
its  continuance.35 

It  was  not  until  1899  that  an  attempt  was  again  made  to 
hold  a  session  during  the  summer.  Upon  the  receipt  of  resolu- 
tions of  the  Southern  Illinois  Educational  Association  and  a 
petition  from  teachers  in  southern  Illinois  for  vacation  work 
at  the  University,  the  question  of  reestablishing  a  summer  term 
was  again  given  consideration,  with  the  result  that  plans  were 
made  for  a  session  of  nine  weeks  for  the  summer  of  that  year.36 
This  session  was  distinctly  successful,  a  total  of  148  students 
being  enrolled. 

The  summer  terms  were  continued  and  by  the  summer  of 
1904  the  number  of  students  had  reached  238.  During  the  past 
sixteen  years  there  has  been  an  almost  constant  annual  in- 
crease in  the  enrolment,  the  number  in  1916  being  1,147,  a  gain 
of  909,  or  over  380  per  cent  for  the  period.  For  1917,  because 
of  conditions  arising  from  the  War,  the  enrolment  fell  to  833. 
In  1919,  the  total  rose  to  1,314  students. 

The  purpose  of  the  summer  session  is  thus  stated  in  the 
bulletin  for  1920 :37 

"The  Summer  Session  is  an  organized  integral  part  of  the 
University  year.  Though  its  organization  is  not  subdivided 
into  colleges,  numerous  courses  are  offered  by  departments  in 
the  Colleges  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences,  Commerce,  Agricul- 
ture, Engineering,  and  in  the  School  of  Music  and  the  Library 
School.  All  courses  may  be  counted  toward  an  A.B.  or  B.S. 
degree,  or  toward  a  master's  degree,  unless  otherwise  specified. 
By  two  Summer  Sessions  a  regular  student  may  reduce  the 
eight  semesters  to  seven,  thus  securing  his  degree  a  half  year 
earlier  than  he  would  otherwise  have  done. 

' '  One  of  the  primary  purposes  of  the  Summer  Session  is  to 
meet  the  needs  of  the  teachers  in  the  public  schools  who  wish 
to  spend  a  part  of  the  summer  vacation  in  serious  study  or 
investigation.  Numerous  courses  are  designed  particularly  for 


""Ibid.,  1896,  p.  165 

86Ibid.,  1900,  pp.  28,  52 

87Univ.  of  111.  Bulletin,  Vol  XVII,  No.  20,  p.  7 


240  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

high-school  teachers,  supervising  officers,  teachers  of  special 
subjects  (agriculture,  art,  household  science,  manual  training, 
music,  etc.),  and  coaches  of  athletic  teams;  graduate  courses 
are  offered  for  college  instructors,  school  supervisors  and  prin- 
cipals who  are  working  for  advanced  degrees." 

A  comparison  of  the  foregoing  statement  with  that  con- 
tained in  the  summer  session  bulletin  for  1904  reveals  the 
fact  that  in  1904  a  part  of  the  courses  offered  were  for  stu- 
dents who  were  preparing  to  enter  the  University,  or  who 
wished  to  do  work  of  a  preparatory  grade  in  order  to  remove 
entrance  conditions;  whereas  in  1920  the  work  offered  was 
with  very  few  exceptions  of  a  strictly  collegiate  or  university 
grade.  This  fact  is  further  indicated  by  a  comparison  of  the 
requirements  for  admission  at  the  two  periods.  The  announce- 
ment of  the  1904  session  stated:38  "No  examinations  or  other 
conditions  will  be  placed  upon  admission.  All  who  can  do 
the  work  are  welcome  to  get  what  they  can  from  it.  Those 
who  can  meet  the  requirements  may  matriculate  in  the  Univer- 
sity if  they  desire,  and  in  that  event,  upon  examination,  may 
receive  credits  to  apply  upon  regular  University  courses." 
For  admission  to  the  1920  session  the  requirements  were  sub- 
stantially the  same  as  those  in  force  during  the  regular  school 
year. 

The  tuition  fee  for  the  summer  session  has  remained  the 
same  throughout  the  sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920.  In  1904, 
however,  no  free  scholarships  were  available  to  students.  At 
a  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  held  January  17,  1905,  the 
President  presented  a  request  from  the  Director  of  the  Summer 
School,  that  a  free  scholarship  in  the  summer  session  of  1905 
be  offered  each  accredited  high  school  in  the  state.  It  was 
voted  that  a  free  scholarship  should  be  granted  to  some  repre- 
sentative of  as  many  high  schools  in  the  state  as  the  President 
of  the  University  should  deem  wise.39  A  similar  request  for 
the  summer  session  of  1906  was  approved  by  the  Trustees 
December  19,  1905. 40  At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  June 
27,  1906,41  it  was  recommended  that  in  connection  with  the 

"Univ.  of  111.  Bulletin,  April  1,  1904,  p.  167 
"Kept.,  Univ.  of  111.,  1906,  pp.  37-38 
"Ibid.,  p.  295 
"Ibid.,  p.  385 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  241 

summer  term  to  be  held  in  1907,  "the  University  establish  a 
free  scholarship  (a)  for  all  persons  who  have  taught  during 
the  year  1906-7  in  the  high  schools  of  the  State  of  Illinois; 
and  (b)  for  all  other  persons  who  have  taught  in  the  schools 
of  Illinois  during  the  year  1906-7,  and  who  may  be  able  to 
qualify  for  full  admission  to  the  University  in  either  of  the 
Colleges,  Literature  and  Arts,  Science,  or  Engineering."  The 
recommendation  was  approved  by  the  Board,  and  the  scholar- 
ships have  up  to  the  present  time  been  granted  annually  on 
the  same  conditions.  In  addition,  summer  session  scholarships 
have  been  granted  since  19 1042  to  those  persons  (otherwise 
qualified)  who  have  contracts  to  teach  during  the  following 
school  year  and  to  those  who  graduate  from  the  various  state 
normal  schools  in  Illinois  in  June  of  the  year  in  which  the 
summer  session  is  held.  As  a  result  of  these  endeavors  of  the 
University  to  promote  the  general  educational  interests  of  the 
state,  about  half  of  the  total  number  annually  enrolled  in  the 
summer  session  consists  of  high  school  and  public  school  teach- 
ers of  Illinois  in  active  service. 

The  summer  sessions  have  grown  in  strength  and  value 
year  by  year.  In  1904  the  faculty  consisted  of  thirty-three 
members;  in  1919,  of  one  hundred  and  fourteen.  There  were 
three  visiting  professors  from  other  universities  who  gave  regu- 
lar courses  in  1904,  and  five  in  1919.  The  relative  strength 
of  the  faculty  in  these  two  years  may  be  seen  from  the  fol- 
lowing table  : 

FACULTY  IN   SUMMEE  SESSION 
1904  AND  1919 

1904  1919 

Visiting  Professors 3  5 

Eesident  Professors   3  26 

Associate  Professors    3 

Assistant  Professors    10  19 

Associates 18 

Instructors   16  25 

Assistants   1  15 

Lecturers  3 

Total  .  .  33  114 


«Ibid.,  1910,  p.  545 


242  Sixteen  Tears  at  ihe  University  of  Illinois 

The  number  and  variety  of  the  courses  offered  in  the  sum- 
mer session  of  1919  showed  a  marked  increase  over  those 
offered  in  1904.  Opportunity  was  given  in  1904  for  work  in 
twenty  different  departments ;  and  in  the  1919  session,  in  thirty- 
seven  departments. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  courses  of  instruction  offered 
in  1904,  several  general  lectures  were  delivered  by  visiting 
educators.  These  comprised  five  on  the  Monroe  Doctrine,  five 
on  English  literature,  and  twenty-five  on  the  principles  of 
education.  In  1917  the  incidental  exercises  of  general  interest 
were  of  a  varied  nature.  Forty-eight  general  lectures  were 
given  by  members  of  the  regular  staff  and  by  visiting  educa- 
tors ;  sixteen  on  recent  advances  in  physics ;  eleven  on  recent 
history,  with  special  reference  to  the  war;  two  on  food  con- 
servation; five  on  the  teaching  of  English;  three  on  stars, 
nebulae  and  eclipses ;  two  on  birds  and  bird  music ;  one  on  the 
Near  East;  and  the  others  on  various  topics.  The  Coburn 
players  gave  three  open-air  performances ;  there  were  two  con- 
vocations, five  recitals,  seven  vesper  services,  seven  "campus 
sings,"  and  several  conferences  of  teachers,  principals  and  su- 
perintendents. 

GRADUATE  WORK  IN  THE  SUMMER  SESSION 

A  recent  feature  of  the  summer  session  work  especially 
deserving  of  notice  is  the  increased  opportunity  afforded  stu- 
dents for  pursuing  graduate  study  and  securing  the  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts.  Thus  the  announcement  for  the  1920  ses- 
sion43 stated  that : 

"In  recent  summer  sessions  the  University  has  placed  in- 
creasing emphasis  upon  graduate  courses  leading  to  the  Mas- 
ter's degree.  The  departments  which  are  closely  related  to 
high-school  teaching  and  to  educational  administration  have  been 
selected  as  the  centers  of  this  emphasis.  An  attempt  is  made 
to  vary  the  graduate  offerings  from  year  to  year  so  that  advanced 
students  who  attend  the  University  summer  after  summer  may 
continue  to  find  acceptable  work  in  their  chosen  fields. 

"Graduate  students  in  the  Summer  Session  are  subject  to 
the  same  scholastic  requirements  as  those  in  the  regular  Uni- 


"Univ.  of  111.  Bulletin,  Vol.  XVII,  No.  20,  p.  10 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  243 

versity  year.  Their  study  lists  must  be  approved  by  the  Dean 
of  the  Graduate  School,  or  his  representative,  in  109  Commerce 
Building.  Attendance  on  four  summer  sessions,  or  one  semester 
and  two  summer  sessions,  is  considered  the  equivalent  of  one 
year  in  residence.  If  in  these  sessions  the  required  amount  of 
work  is  properly  done  a  master's  degree  may  be  earned  in 
this  way. 

"No  course  offered  in  the  Summer  Session  may  be  taken  for 
credit  towards  a  higher  degree  unless  it  is  specially  described  in 
the  Summer  Session  circular  as  accepted  for  that  purpose. 

' '  Students  working  for  their  masters '  degrees  in  the  Summer 
Session  must  announce  their  thesis  subjects  not  later  than  the 
beginning  of  their  third  session  in  residence. 

"Graduate  courses  in  medical  sciences  are  offered  in  the 
summer  quarter  between  June  and  September  at  the  College 
of  Medicine  of  the  University  of  Illinois  in  Chicago." 

SUMMER   COURSES  IN  LIBRARY   TRAINING 

During  the  first  six  weeks  of  the  summer  session  since  1911 
the  Library  School  has  offered  a  series  of  courses  in  Library 
training.  These  are  not  given  in  connection  with  the  regular 
summer  session  of  the  University,  but  as  an  independent  under- 
taking of  the  Library  School. 

To  this  course  are  admitted  "only  high  school  graduates 
actually  employed  as  librarians,  or  library  assistants,  or 
teacher-librarians,  or  under  definite  appointment  to  serve  in 
such  position."  The  curriculum  is  planned  to  meet  especially 
the  needs  of  workers  in  public  libraries  and  in  high  school 
libraries  of  Illinois  and  no  tuition  fee  is  charged  students  enter- 
ing from  this  State ;  students  entering  from  libraries  in  other 
states  pay  a  tuition  fee  of  $12.  The  work  is  under  the  gen- 
eral direction  of  the  faculty  of  the  Library  School,  and  the 
instruction  is  given  by  members  of  the  faculty,  supplemented 
by  lectures  by  neighboring  librarians.  No  university  credit 
is  granted  for  this  course. 

"The  work  is  designed  to  occupy  the  whole  time  of  the 
student.  The  number  of  lectures  in  each  subject  is  approxi- 
mately as  follows:  cataloging,  20;  classification  and  book 


244  Sixteen  Tears  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

numbers,  13;  book  selection,  14;  administration  of  small 
libraries,  10 ;  reference  work,  10 ;  work  with  children,  10 ;  loan 
systems,  order,  accession  and  shelf  work,  binding  and  re- 
pair, 13.  "44 

Up  to  the  present  time  229  persons  have  availed  themselves 
of  the  privileges  afforded  by  the  summer  library  courses,  of 
whom  161  were  from  Illinois  libraries. 

SUMMER  WORK  AT  HAVANA 

In  the  summer  of  1910  an  interesting  experiment  was  tried. 
It  consisted  of  furnishing  instruction  in  certain  sciences  at  the 
Illinois  Biological  Station  at  Havana,  Illinois.  The  students 
at  the  Station  had  as  their  field  of  observation  "the  banks 
and  waters  of  the  Illinois  River  itself,  a  series  of  lakes,  streams 
and  bayous  of  the  vicinity,  and  the  bottoms,  bluffs  and  uplands 
adjacent,  presenting  a  great  variety  of  situations  unusually 
rich  in  all  plant  and  animal  forms,  and  convenient  of  access 
from  the  station  grounds."45 

The  work  was  carried  on  under  the  direction  of  a  faculty 
of  twelve  members.  Eight  courses  were  offered  in  botany,  three 
in  education,  one  in  microscopical  technique,  two  in  physical 
geography  and  six  in  zoology.  About  sixty  students  were  in 
attendance  during  the  session. 

THE   SCHOOL  FOR   ATHLETIC    COACHES 

In  connection  with  the  summer  session  of  the  University, 
the  department  of  physical  training  for  men  has  since  1914 
held  a  School  for  Athletic  Coaches.  This  School  was  designed 
primarily  to  give  instruction  in  the  best  methods  of  coaching 
the  most  popular  competitive  sports  in  college  and  high 
school — baseball,  football,  basketball  and  track  and  field  ath- 
letics. In  addition  a  course  of  instruction  on  playgrounds  and 
their  direction  is  provided. 

The  instruction  in  each  course  includes  both  theory  and 
practical  demonstration.  The  instructional  staff  is  composed 
of  the  men  in  charge  of  the  several  athletic  teams  of  the  Uni- 


"Univ.  of  111.  Bulletin,  Vol.  XIV,  No.  34,  pp.  16-17 
"Univ.  of  111.  Bulletin,  Vol.  VII,  No.  12,  Nov.  21,  1909 


Ttie  Colleges  and  Schools  245 

versity.     As  many  as  two  hundred  fifty  persons  have  been 
enrolled  in  one  or  more  courses  in  a  single  year. 

14.     THE   MILITARY   DEPARTMENT   INCLUDING   ALSO   THE  UNI- 
VERSITY'S PART  IN  THE  WAR 

In  1904-5  the  military  department  of  the  University  regis- 
tered a  total  of  844  men,  of  whom  41  were  officers.  There  was 
one  regiment  of  infantry,  composed  of  field  staff  band,  and 
ten  companies.  There  was  also  an  artillery  company. 

The  military  department  of  the  University  registered  a 
total  of  2,217  students  in  1915-16,  2,279  in  1916-17,  1,285 
in  1917-18,  3,385,  in  1918-19,  and  1,407  in  1919-20.  During 
1915-16  and  the  first  semester  of  1916-17  the  military  organiza- 
tion consisted  of  two  regiments  of  infantry,  composed  of  twelve 
companies  each;  a  foot  battery  of  artillery,  a  signal  company, 
an  engineer  company,  a  hospital  company,  two  bands,  a  trumpet 
and  drum  corps,  and  a  reserve  band. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  second  semester  of  1916-17  an 
infantry  unit,  a  signal  unit  and  an  engineer  unit  of  the  Senior 
Division,  Keserve  Officers'  Training  Corps,  were  established 
in  accordance  with  the  National  Defense  Act  of  June  3,  1916. 
The  present  organization  is  therefore  as  follows :  One  infantry 
unit,  Senior  Division,  B.  0.  T.  C.,  composed  of  two  regiments 
of  three  battalions  of  four  companies  each,  two  headquarters 
companies,  two  supply  companies  and  two  machine  gun  com- 
panies; a  band  for  each  regiment  and  a  reserve  band;  one 
signal  unit,  Senior  Division,  K.  0.  T.  C.,  consisting  of  one  com- 
pany; and  one  engineer  unit,  Senior  Division,  E.  0.  T.  C., 
consisting  of  one  company. 

Up  to  and  including  the  year  1915-16  there  was  but  one 
commissioned  officer  of  the  United  States  Army  stationed  at 
the  University.  In  1916-17  there  were  five  commissioned  offi- 
cers, three  non-commissioned  officers  from  the  active  list  and 
four  retired  non-commissioned  officers  assigned  to  duty  here. 
Shortly  after  the  declaration  of  war  all  of  these  officers  except 
those  upon  the  retired  list  were  ordered  to  various  training 
camps.  In  addition  to  the  enlarged  personnel  of  United  States 
officers  the  Military  Department  has  found  it  necessary  to  em- 


246  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

ploy  the  services  of  several  cadet  officers.  In  1917-18  seventeen 
such  officers  were  appointed  assistants  in  Military  Science  as 
against  three  in  1904. 

Expenditures  on  account  of  military  have  greatly  increased 
in  the  last  sixteen  years.  During  the  biennium  1913-15  ap- 
proximately $227,920  was  expended  upon  a  new  armory.  To 
complete  it  will  require  at  least  $250,000  more.  "For  inci- 
dental expenses,  military  scholarships,  for  the  Armory  and 
other  buildings  to  be  used  by  the  military,  an  amount  about  equal 
to  the  original  federal  grant  ($600,000)  to  the  University  has 
been  expended  by  the  state  to  build  up  the  Military  Depart- 
ment of  its  University."46 

In  addition  to  this  work  in  military  tactics,  which  the 
Morrill  Land  Grant  Act  of  1862  expressly  included  as  one 
of  the  subjects  to  be  taught  in  the  land  grant  colleges,  the 
University  contributed  materially  to  the  preparation  under- 
taken by  the  federal  government  for  active  participation  in 
the  war.  Upon  the  entrance  of  the  United  States  into  the 
War,  the  President  of  the  University  telegraphed  to  the  Gov- 
ernor of  the  State  offering  the  use  of  the  scientific  labora- 
tories and  other  equipment  of  the  University  to  the  Federal 
Government.  This  offer  was  promptly  acknowledged  by  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  and  various  demands  were  made 
on  the  resources  of  the  University  in  consequence. 

MILITARY   UNITS    AND    COURSES 

Perhaps  the  University's  most  direct  contribution  toward 
this  end  has  been  in  organizing  units  and  courses  specifically 
military  in  character. 

In  1915  a  battery  was  organized  among  the  faculty  and 
students  of  the  University  which  became  known  as  Battery  F 
of  the  First  Regiment  of  Illinois  Field  Artillery.  On  June 
20,  1916,  the  battery  was  ordered  to  entrain  for  Springfield 
from  whence  it  moved  to  Texas.  Almost  exactly  a  year  later, 
June  29,  1917,  it  again  received  orders  from  the  Central  De- 
partment directing  immediate  mobilization  for  active  service, 


"Response  of  the  University  to  the  Call  of  War  by  Dr.  B.  E.  Powell, 
University  of  Illinois  Bulletin  No.  52 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  247 

and  on  July  10  it  left  Champaign,  this  time  to  begin  prepara- 
tion for  overseas  service.  Four  months  later  it  arrived  in 
France. 

On  July  2,  1917,  ambulance  units  109,  110  and  111,  con- 
sisting of  36  men  each,  and  recruited  at  the  University  in 
response  to  a  call  from  the  "War  Department,  entrained  for 
Allentown,  Pennsylvania,  to  go  into  an  army  training  camp 
prior  to  departure  for  France.  Of  the  108  men  in  these  units 
88  were  Illinois  alumni  or  students. 

In  the  period  from  April  23  to  June  28,  the  University 
offered  special  courses  in  Business  Organization  and  Operation 
designed  to  prepare  students  for  the  Ordnance  and  the  Quar- 
termaster Corps.  These  courses  enrolled  in  all  about  120  stu- 
dents, the  majority  of  whom  promptly  enlisted  in  the  Federal 
service  after  completing  this  work.47 

The  most  extensive  military  instruction  undertaken  up  to 
June  30,  1918,  was  that  given  in  the  School  of  Military  Aero- 
nautics, the  organization  of  which  was  authorized  by  the  Board 
of  Trustees  on  May  1,  1917.  The  University  had  already  begun 
work  in  this  field,  having  established  a  chair  of  Aeronautics 
in  1916.  From  May  20, 1917,  the  Government  sent  to  the  School 
each  week  a  group  of  men  enlisted  in  the  Aviation  Corps.  The 
course  of  study  first  prescribed  for  these  men  was  of  eight 
weeks  duration,  but  in  March,  1918,  the  Government  extended 
this  period  of  study  by  four  weeks  and  doubled  the  weekly 
class  enrolment.  The  curriculum  at  this  time  included  such 
subjects  as  the  construction  and  operation  of  machine  guns 
and  aircraft  engines,  the  rigging  of  airplanes,  artillery  observa- 
tion, wireless  telegraphy,  map  reading,  reconnaissance,  meteor- 
ology, astronomy,  contact  patrol,  bombing,  cross  country  fly- 
ing, theory  of  flight,  types  of  machines,  military  law,  mili- 
tary hygiene  and  sanitation,  infantry  drill  regulations,  army 
regulations,  paper  work,  military  organization,  the  latter  sub- 
ject including  the  form  of  the  present  German,  British,  French 
and  American  armies.  Upon  completing  this  work  cadets  were 
trained  in  the  actual  use  of  the  airplane  at  the  various  aviation 
flying  fields. 


4rResponse  of  the  University  to  the  Call  of  War  by  Dr.  B.  E.  Powell, 
University  of  Illinois  Bulletin  No.  52 


248  Sixteen  Years  crt  the  University  of  Illinois 

When  the  School  opened,  the  Armory  was  placed  at  its 
disposal,  and  men  were  quartered  as  well  as  instructed  there. 
Later,  the  Y.  M.  C.  A.  building  was  equipped  for  a  permanent 
barracks,  and  when  it  would  no  longer  accommodate  all  the 
cadets,  the  Women's  Residence  Hall  was  turned  over  to  them. 
This  was  on  November  15,  just  a  few  days  after  the  building 
had  been  completed. 

On  February  16,  1918,  the  President  presented  to  the  Board 
of  Trustees  a  request  from  the  Federal  Board  for  Vocational 
Education,  asking  the  University  to  undertake  the  education 
of  conscripted  men  from  the  army  of  the  United  States,  as 
mechanicians.  The  Trustees  gave  him  authority  to  co-operate 
with  the  Federal  Board  in  this  matter,  and  it  was  immediately 
announced  that  the  University  would  undertake  to  provide 
training  in  any  mechanical  line  which  the  government  desired, 
for  five  thousand  men.  This  action  on  the  part  of  the  Uni- 
versity resulted  in  the  establishment  of  the  Students  Army 
Training  Corps  in  the  autumn  of  1918. 

In  addition  to  the  instruction  already  mentioned,  several 
so-called  war  courses  were  introduced  during  the  second  semes- 
ter of  1917-18,  and  of  these  perhaps  the  largest  was  that  given 
in  Bed  Cross  work.  The  course  extended  from  April  23,  to 
June  1,  and  enrolled  140  students.  It  was  conducted  by  a 
registered  Red  Cross  nurse,  by  members  of  the  faculty,  and 
by  practising  physicians,  and  included  instruction  in  first  aid, 
surgical  supplies,  home  nursing,  field  problems  and  dietetics.48 

STUDENTS'  ARMY  TRAINING  CORPS49 

The  Students'  Army  Training  Corps  was  organized  by  the 
Committee  on  Education  and  Special  Training,  a  committee  of 
the  War  Department,  composed  of  army  officers  and  civilian 
educators,  created  for  the  purpose  of  educating  and  training 
men  for  service  in  the  United  States  Army.  Units  of  the  S.  A. 
T.  C.  were  established  in  five  hundred  and  fifty  universities, 
colleges,  and  schools  throughout  the  United  States.  The  mini- 


"Response  of  the  University  to  the  Call  of  War  by  Dr.  B.  E.  Powell, 
University  of  Illinois  Bulletin  No.  52 
"Annual  Register,  1918-19,  p.  425 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  249 

mum  number  of  students  required  was  two  hundred,  and  the 
maximum  thirty-five  hundred.  The  corps  was  divided  into  two 
sections,  class  A,  those  who  received  an  academic  education,  and 
class  B,  those  who  received  instruction  in  mechanical  trades. 
The  necessary  educational  requirements  for  class  A  students 
was  a  certificate  of  graduation  from  some  high  school  of  merit 
and  for  class  B  students  a  completion  of  the  eight  grades  in 
grammar  school. 

The  S.  A.  T.  C.  Unit  established  at  the  University  of  Illinois 
was  class  A  entirely.  It  was  organized  October  1,  1918,  and 
work  started  immediately.  The  induction  of  the  men  into  the 
service  began  October  6,  1918.  The  Unit  was  organized  into 
fifteen  companies  of  two  hundred  men  each,  and  eleven  hours 
weekly  were  devoted  to  military  drill  and  instruction. 

The  men  were  fully  equipped,  and  regularly  enlisted  in  the 
United  States  Army.  They  were  under  strict  military  discipline 
at  all  times.  The  study  was  supervised  by  the  military  authori- 
ties and  was  made  compulsory. 

In  order  to  subsist  and  quarter  such  a  large  number  of  men, 
the  University  of  Illinois  went  to  great  expense  in  completely 
flooring  the  Armory  and  installing  a  modern  kitchen  which  con- 
tained the  most  improved  equipment,  such  as  steam  tables, 
ranges,  boilers,  meat  and  bread  slicers,  and  electric  dish-washers. 
This  work  was  delayed  somewhat  on  account  of  embargoes  at 
that  time  on  the  transportation  of  materials,  but  through  per- 
sistence and  untiring  energy  on  the  part  of  the  University 
Executive  Department  every  obstacle  was  overcome  and  this 
vast  undertaking  began  to  function  in  time  to  take  care  of  the 
men  as  rapidly  as  they  reported.  . 

There  were  twenty-six  hundred  students  enrolled  in  the  Army 
section,  four  hundred  in  the  Navy  section,  in  Urbana,  and  three 
hundred  and  eighty-five  in  the  University  of  Illinois  College  of 
Medicine  at  Chicago. 

The  academic  courses  were  divided  into  groups  and  the  cur- 
riculum arranged  so  as  to  cover  subjects  of  value  to  the  various 
arms  of  the  service,  and  the  men  could  elect  the  group  or  course 
of  study  desired. 

Those  eligible  for  admission  into  the  S.  A.  T.  C.  had  to  be 
over  eighteen  years  of  age  and  under  twenty-one.  Induction 


250  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

was  made  by  the  voluntary  application  of  the  man  to  his  local 
board,  and  this  was  completed  by  the  board  of  transfer  after 
the  man  had  passed  a  thoro  physical  examination  by  army 
surgeons. 

Organization  had  been  completed  and  the  men  were  rapidly 
developing  into  valuable  material  for  the  Army,  and  several 
hundred  students  had  already  been  transferred  to  the  various 
Central  Officers'  Training  Schools  when  the  armistice  was 
signed,  shortly  after  which  orders  were  received  to  demobilize; 
and  this  was  done  December  21,  1918. 

WAR  SERVICE  RECORDS 

Early  in  1917  the  University  authorities  were  confronted 
with  a  difficult  problem.  Students  had  become  restless  and 
were  manifesting  a  growing  desire  to  participate  actively  in 
the  war.  During  the  spring  1,262  of  them  withdrew  to  engage 
in  war  work  of  one  form  or  another.  In  the  face  of  this  situa- 
tion it  became  evident  that  some  action  would  have  to  be  taken 
in  order  to  provide  credit  for  those  courses  successfully  pur- 
sued to  the  date  of  the  student's  withdrawal.  Accordingly  the 
Council  of  Administration  on  April  17  passed  these  two  im- 
portant rulings: 

(1)  If  any  member  of  the  senior  class  now  in  line  for 
graduation  enters  upon  specific  service  for  the  national  de- 
fense,  approved  by  a  special   committee  of  the   Council  of 
Administration,  he  shall  be  given  credit  for  the  full  semester 's 
work  and  shall  be  recommended  for  graduation. 

(2)  Any  other  student  who  enters  upon  specific  service 
for  the  national  defense,  approved  by  a  special  committee  of 
the  Council  of  Administration,  shall  be  given  full  credit  for 
the  semester's  work  in  all  courses  in  which  he  has  been  doing 
passing  work  at  the  time  of  his  leaving;  in  other  courses  he 
shall  be  marked  "withdrawn." 

The  following  statement  summarizes  the  participation  of 
the  University's  graduates,  students  and  faculty  in  the  military 
and  naval  service  to  June  5,  1918.50 


"Report  of  University  War  Committee,  Univ.  of  111.  Bulletin  No.  49, 
6. 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  251 

DISTRIBUTION  THRUOUT  THE  DIFFERENT  ARMS  OF 
THE  SERVICE 

ARMY  3,599  90.1% 

NAVY 350  8.8% 

MARINES 43  1.1% 

DISTRIBUTION  THRUOUT   THE  VARIOUS  BRANCHES 
ARMY 

Ambulance  Corps 117         Machine  Gun  Corps 39 

Aviation  Corps 522         Medical  Corps 173 

Cavalry 18         Musicians 15 

Coast  Artillery 160         Officers '  Schools 207 

Engineering  Corps 296         Ordnance  Corps   175 

Field  Artillery  364         Quartermaster  Corps 173 

Gas  Defense  Service 24         Signal  Corps 107 

Infantry 632         Branch  Unknown 477 

Total  3,599 

NAVY 

Radio  Corps 48 

Other  Branches 270 

Officers'  Schools  32 

Total 350 

MARINES 43 

Grand  Total 3,992 

How  liberally  Illinois  faculty  and  students  subscribed  to 
the  Government  Loans  and  the  War  Relief  campaigns,  may 
be  judged  from  the  following  table  which  lists  the  most  im- 
portant of  those  drives  conducted  in  the  University  district 
between  April,  1917  and  June,  1919. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  University  of  Illinois  held 
third  place  among  ten  representative  institutions  thruout  the 
country  in  its  subscription  to  the  Third  Liberty  Loan.  In 
total  subscriptions  it  was  surpassed  by  Chicago  and  Yale. 
However,  its  faculty  subscription  not  only  doubled  that  of  the 
Chicago  faculty  but  exceeded  the  faculty  subscription  in  each 
of  the  other  institutions. 


252 


Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 


Date 


Campaign 


Appor-     Amount    Oversub- 
tioned    Subscribed   scribed 


April,  1917 
April,  1917 
October,  1917 

Belgian  Children  Belief  Fund. 
University  Ambulance  Fund  .  . 
Second  Liberty  Loan  

.  $  6,000 

$13,625.02 
10,000.00 
55,000.00 

127% 

November,  1917 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  Army  Fund  

.     20,000 

28,960.88 

44.8% 

To  January  1,  1918 

B«d  Cross  Subscription  

3,800.00 

1917-18 
February    1918 

American  and  Syrian  Belief.  . 
War  Savings  Stamps 

5,928.09 
25,000.00 

April,  1918 

Third  Liberty  Loan  

.  100,000 

220,000.00 

120% 

May,  1918 

Second  Ked  Cross  Fund  

4,000 

10,581.23 

1645% 

November,  1918 

Fourth  Liberty  Loan  

314,000.00 

November,  1918 

United  War  Work  Fund  

46,821.00 

January,  1919 
April    1919 

Armenian  and  Syrian  Belief 
Victory  Loan   

2,514.36 
86  300  00 

Total  subscribed 


$822,530.58 


Since  there  was  no  apportionment  of  the  University  district 
for  the  First  Liberty  Loan  this  item  does  not  appear  in  the 
above  table. 

Mention  should  be  made  of  the  work  carried  on  by  the 
Woman's  War  Relief  Committee,  the  most  active  and  success- 
ful student  organization  canvassing  the  University  for  funds 
in  connection  with  the  war.  From  the  money  which  this  com- 
mittee collected  during  the  year  1917-18,  it  made  donations  to 
the  amount  of  $2,031.23. 

MISCELLANEOUS  ACTIVITIES 

Aside  from  its  organization  of  military  units  and  courses, 
as  well  as  its  subscriptions  to  the  various  campaigns  enum- 
erated above,  the  University  made  other  contributions  which, 
though  less  extensive  and  direct,  were  distinctly  valuable  in 
promoting  the  work  of  national  defense.  Of  these  perhaps  the 
one  most  outstanding  was  the  preparation  of  certain  chemi- 
cals indispensable  for  the  manufacture  of  munitions,  nickel 
steels,  etc.  The  stocks  of  many  organic  chemicals  which  were 
imported  from  Germany  before  the  war  had  been  completely 
exhausted,  and  during  the  year  1917-18,  more  than  100  dif- 
ferent chemicals  were  made.  Among  the  most  important  of 


TJie  Colleges  and  Schools  253 

these  may  be  mentioned  dimethylgloxine,  nitroso  betanaphthol, 
cuperron,  nitron  and  ninhydrin.  At  the  outset  it  was  thought 
that  the  business  resulting  from  the  sales  of  these  products 
would  amount  to  about  $1,000,  whereas  during  the  summer 
of  1917  alone,  the  sales  totaled  approximately  $5,000. 

On  March  3,  1917,  a  branch  of  the  Intercollegiate  Intelli- 
gence Bureau  was  organized  at  the  University  of  Illinois,  with 
Assistant  Dean  H.  W.  Miller  of  the  College  of  Engineering  as 
Adjutant.  The  purpose  of  this  Bureau  was  to  create  machinery 
which  would  operate  to  bring  all  the  existing  college  and  uni- 
versity agencies  into  direct  contact  with  the  proper  Depart- 
ment of  the  National  Government  without  duplication  of  ef- 
fort. Questionnaires  were  promptly  sent  to  13,500  alumni  and 
students,  and  the  information  received  from  these  was  placed 
upon  permanent  record  cards  under  102  general  heads.  Within 
30  days  after  the  U.  S.  declared  war,  3,860  of  these  cards  were 
upon  file  and  ready  for  use.  To  the  first  emergency  case  from 
the  United  States  Civil  Service  Commission,  Illinois  responded 
with  a  good  list  of  names,  and  several  men  immediately  began 
their  work  in  the  positions  offered.  Urgent  calls  then  came 
from  the  Ordnance  Department  for  trained  inspectors,  clerks 
and  instrument  men.  On  May  9,  1917,  the  Bureau  was  asked 
to  recruit  from  the  University  two  ambulance  units,  and  on 
May  26,  an  additional  unit  was  called  for.  It  was  about  this 
time  that  the  University  organized  its  School  of  Military  Aero- 
nautics, and  since  the  undertaking  demanded  the  services  of 
those  connected  with  the  Intercollegiate  Intelligence  Bureau, 
the  activities  of  the  Bureau  were  greatly  decreased  during  the 
summer  months.  However,  in  the  latter  part  of  August,  the 
Government  announced  that  it  would  increase  its  programs 
in  aviation,  shipbuilding,  ordnance,  chemistry  and  finance ;  and 
so  during  the  winter  of  1917-18  Adjutant  H.  H.  Jordan,  who 
in  August  replaced  Professor  Miller,  found  a  renewed  demand 
for  the  services  of  his  Bureau.  Registrants  were  supplied  with 
information  concerning  the  organization  of  the  different  Na- 
tional Departments  and  also  the  work  which  was  being  done 
at  the  officers'  training  schools.  On  March  15,  1918,  the  Uni- 
versity was  notified  of  the  merging  of  the  Intercollegiate 


254  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

Bureau  into  the  War  Service  Exchange  which  was  then  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Adjutant  General's  Office.  Thereafter 
the  co-operation  of  the  University  with  the  War  Department 
consisted  largely  in  classifying  its  graduates  who  intended  to 
enter  the  service  either  as  regular  army  or  navy  men  or  as 
civilians. 

The  extension  division  of  the  Household  Science  Depart- 
ment organized  for  a  food  conservation  campaign.  During  the 
year  1917-18  the  division  served  20  types  of  organizations  thru- 
out  the  state  reaching  through  them  more  than  70,000  house- 
keepers. The  campaign  which  has  been  launched  by  this  di- 
vision was  carried  on  locally  since  January  1,  1918,  by  a  sub- 
committee of  the  University  War  Committee.51 

On  September  11,  1917,  the  Board  of  Trustees  authorized 
the  President  to  take  out,  on  behalf  of  the  University,  a  mem- 
bership in  the  American  University  Union.  The  object  of 
this  organization  was  to  furnish  social  facilities  to  graduates 
of  American  universities  connected  with  the  military  and  naval 
forces  in  Europe.  In  March,  1917,  the  Union  asked  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  to  contribute  $1,000  towards  the  support  of 
the  Paris  Branch  Union.  The  Trustees  requested  that  the 
Alumni  be  invited  to  subscribe  this  amount,  and  accordingly 
the  matter  was  turned  over  to  the  Chairman  of  the  University 
War  Committee.  The  campaign  which  was  conducted  under 
his  direction  netted  in  all  $1,506.50.52 

As  the  University  continued  to  participate  in  an  ever  in- 
creasing number  of  war  activities,  it  became  evident  that  there 
should  be  some  centralization  of  effort  as  well  as  a  general 
supervision  over  all  University  agencies  seeking  to  promote 
war  work  among  faculty  and  students.  Therefore,  the  Board 
of  Trustees  in  December,  1917,  authorized  the  appointment 
of  a  University  War  Committee  whose  duty  it  should  be  to 
coordinate  and  energize  University  war  activities,  to  endeavor 
to  place  students  and  alumni  where  they  could  best  serve  the 


"Response  of  the  University  to  the  Call  of  War  by  Dr.  B.  E.  Powell, 
University  of  Illinois  Bulletin  No.  52 

"Report  of  the  War  Committee,  University  of  Illinois  Bulletin  No. 
49;- p.  9 


The  Colleges  and  Schools  255 

Government  and  to  give  the  proper  publicity  necessary  to  make 
the  whole  work  efficient.53 

This  committee,  of  which  the  Vice  President  of  the  Uni- 
versity was  made  Chairman,  organized  at  once  17  divisional 
committees  and  began  its  work.  Under  its  direction  14  war 
leaflets  were  published,  most  of  them  in  editions  of  50,000. 
Beginning  April  24,  1918,  news  bulletins  were  sent  out  every 
Saturday  to  approximately  450  newspapers  of  Illinois  and 
adjoining  states.  By  May  9,  a  total  of  182  war  talks  had  been 
delivered  before  various  student  organizations.  Under  its  su- 
pervision the  University  on  February  18,  dedicated  a  service 
flag  in  recognition  of  those  among  its  alumni  and  students 
who  had  been  called  to  the  colors.  In  addition  to  these  specific 
activities  noteworthy  service  was  rendered  by  the  divisional 
committees  on  legal  advice  to  drafted  men,  conservation  and 
economy  and  University  war  employment. 

15.    UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS  PRESS 

The  University  of  Illinois  Press  was  organized  in  1918  to 
have  charge  of  the  work  of  editing,  printing,  and  distributing 
the  publications  of  the  University.54  Mr.  Harrison  E.  Cunning- 
ham was  appointed  Director.  An  editorial  office  has  been  es- 
tablished and  some  printing  machinery  has  been  installed. 

The  University  publishes  through  its  departments  and  allied 
scientific  bureaus  and  experiment  stations  18  series  of  bulletins 
and  circulars,  besides  the  publications  of  the  Graduate  School, 
which  are  listed  in  another  place.55  Among  the  noteworthy 
books  published  by  the  University  are :  Konungs  Skuggsja,  the 
main  manuscript  of,  by  Professor  G.  T.  Flom;  The  Genus 
Phoradendron,  by  Professor  William  Trelease;  The  Life  of  the 
Pleistocene,  by  Mr.  Frank  C.  Baker;  The  Life  of  Columcille, 
edited  and  translated  by  A.  O'Kelleher  and  G.  Schepperle; 
The  Power  of  a  God,  by  Thacher  H.  Guild;  Semi-Centennial 
History  of  the  University  of  Illinois,  volume  1,  by  Dr.  B.  E. 
Powell. 


53Minv  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  111.,  1916-18,  p.  636 
MMin.,  Bd.  of  Trustees,  1916-18,  p.  747 
B5Page  200   (this  book) 


CHAPTER  X 
SUMMARY  AND  CONCLUSION 

During  the  sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920  the  income  of 
the  University  of  Illinois  from  the  Federal  Government  rose 
from  $74,223.37  in  1903-4  to  $218,154.44  in  1919-20.  The  ap- 
propriations of  the  State  of  Illinois  to  the  University  advanced 
from  $1,152,400  to  $5,348,000.  The  total  available  income  of 
the  University  increased  from  $956,472.80  to  $3,723,746.18. 

The  University  was  the  recipient  of  several  important  gifts 
during  this  period,  the  two  most  notable  of  which  were  received 
from  Captain  Thomas  J.  Smith  and  from  Hon.  William  B. 
McKinley,  both  of  Champaign.  The  former  donated  to  the  Uni- 
versity four  farms  in  1914,  having  a  total  area  of  about  770 
acres  and  a  value  of  approximately  $215,000,  to  provide  funds 
for  the  erection  of  a  building  for  the  School  of  Music.  Mr. 
McKinley  in  1917  presented  to  the  University  securities  of  a 
par  value  of  $120,000,  from  the  sale  of  which  funds  should 
be  provided  for  the  erection  of  an  infirmary  for  students  and 
faculty. 

The  land  holdings  of  the  University  increased  during  this 
period  from  633.69  acres  in  1904  to  1,959.45*  acres  in  1920.  Of 
the  1,328.26  acres  added,  713.72  acres  were  included  in  thirty 
experiment  fields  in  various  sections  of  the  state  which  had  been 
acquired  by  gift  or  by  purchase.  The  total  value  of  the  land 
acquired  during  the  period  was  $861,887.29. 

Sixteen  important  buildings  were  erected  between  1904 
and  1920.  The  total  number  of  buildings  in  use  by  the  Uni- 
versity increased  from  23  to  71.  One  million,  one  hundred 
fifty-three  thousand,  three  hundred  ninety  dollars  had  been 
expended  up  to  1904  on  buildings  in  use  at  that  time.  From 
1905  to  1920,  $3,905,963.63  was  spent  for  new  buildings  or  for 
additions  to  old  ones. 

The  inventory  of  furniture  and  fixtures  in  1904  amounted 
to  a  total  of  $81,342.55.  In  1919  the  value  of  these  items  was 


1See  foot-note,  Chapter  II,  p.  54 

256 


Summary  and  Conclusion  257 

$367,649.35.  The  value  of  departmental  equipment  rose  like- 
wise from  $487,117.16  to  $2,402,108.64. 

The  number  of  books  in  the  Library  increased  from  66,239 
in  1904  to  approximately  420,000  in  1920.  A  considerable 
number  of  departmental  libraries  were  established.  Two  new 
museums  were  established,  and  the  other  collections  of  the  Uni- 
versity received  substantial  additions. 

The  number  of  members  in  the  faculty  rose  from  351  to 
943.  The  quality  of  the  staff  showed  an  increase  no  less  marked. 
Salaries  were  so  increased  that  in  1919-20  approximately  36 
per  cent  of  the  faculty  were  receiving  $2,500  or  more,  as  against 
10  per  cent  in  1903-04;  while  only  .2  per  cent  were  receiving 
less  than  $1,000,  as  against  29.9  per  cent  in  1903-04.  Four 
hundred  ninety  books,  5,478  articles,  310  book  reviews  and  490 
book  notices  were  published  by  members  of  the  faculty  during 
the  sixteen  years. 

The  enrolment  of  the  University  increased  from  3,592  to 
9,249,  the  number  of  degrees  conferred,  from  633  to  928 
(1,223). 2  The  requirements  for  admission  were  advanced  for 
all  departments  of  the  University. 

Student  activities  of  every  nature  showed  a  lively  growth 
during  the  period.  Many  organizations  were  formed  to  sup- 
plement the  work  in  the  class  room,  in  addition  to  the  large 
number  devised  chiefly  for  recreation.  Illinois  athletic  teams 
were  notably  successful  in  inter-collegiate  contests. 

Of  the  various  colleges  and  schools  embraced  in  the  organ- 
ization of  the  University,  nearly  all  showed  a  substantial 
growth  during  the  period.  There  was  in  nearly  every  instance 
an  increase  in  the  number  of  students  and  faculty,  in  buildings 
and  equipment  and  in  the  number  and  variety  of  the  courses 
offered.  In  every  case  there  was  a  distinct  advance  in  the 
quality  of  the  work. 

During  the  sixteen  years  from  1904  to  1920  the  University 
as  a  whole  became  recognized  not  only  as  an  indispensable 
part  of  the  great  public  school  system  of  the  State  of  Illinois, 
but  as  a  most  vital  factor  in  the  promotion  of  the  agricultural, 
the  industrial  and  the  commercial  interests  of  the  common- 


in  parenthesis  are  those  for  1916-17 


258  Sixteen  Years  at  the  University  of  Illinois 

wealth.  It  was  repeatedly  invited  to  assist  in  the  solution  of 
the  most  difficult  problems  which  confronted  the  legislators 
of  the  State,  and  in  every  instance  rendered  ungrudging  and 
efficient  service.  It  cheerfully  accepted  whatever  new  duties 
were  laid  upon  it.  Its  usefulness  was  limited  only  by  its 
means. 

In  spite  of  the  impression  that  will  be  derived  from  the 
study  of  the  statistics  presented  in  the  foregoing  pages — 
namely  that  the  University's  growth  for  the  sixteen  years 
was  chiefly  material  and  physical — it  can  be  asserted  with 
confidence  that  the  real  growth  of  the  University  for  this 
period  was  intellectual  and  spiritual.  It  rose  to  a  higher  plane 
of  scholarship.  It  came  to  lay  greater  emphasis  upon  unsel- 
fish service.  There  was  a  setting  up  of  high  ideals,  and  these 
were  kept  consistently  before  both  faculty  and  students. 

During  this  period  the  University  was  not  content  to  serve 
only  as  a  medium  for  handing  down  to  its  students  the  learn- 
ing of  the  past.  It  strove  with  unflagging  zeal  to  do  its  part 
in  pushing  outward  the  bounds  of  the  known  world  of  science, 
literature,  art,  philosophy  and  medicine.  This  policy,  con- 
sistently followed,  resulted  not  only  in  the  addition  of  some 
small  amount  to  the  sum  of  human  knowledge,  but  also  in 
greater  inspiration  in  the  teaching  of  the  instructor,  and  a 
keener  interest  in  his  work  on  the  part  of  the  student. 

Difficult  as  the  task  is  of  securing  the  means  for  providing 
adequate  land,  buildings,  libraries  and  laboratories,  it  is  still 
more  difficult  to  build  up  an  able  administrative  and  instruc- 
tional staff — men  with  genuine  teaching  ability,  with  high 
ideals  of  scholarship,  capable  of  carrying  on  important  investi- 
gations themselves  and  of  giving  efficient  direction  to  the  re- 
search of  others.  This  task  has  been  performed  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  during  the  past  sixteen  years  with  notable 
success.  It  is  certain  that  no  state  university  is  ranked  higher 
by  its  sister  institutions  at  the  present  time  than  the  Univer- 
sity of  Illinois.  If  the  present  high  ideals  of  scholarship  and 
of  service  are  maintained,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that 
the  University  of  Illinois  will  establish  clearly  its  right  to  be 
counted  one  of  the  great  seats  of  learning  of  the  world. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

The  principal  sources  from  which  the  facts  contained  in  this 
Report  were  collected  are  the  following: 

Reports  of  the  Illinois  Industrial  University  and  the  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois,  1868-1916. 

Minutes  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University  of  Illi- 
nois, 1904-1920. 

University  of  Illinois  Annual  Registers,  1868-1920. 

Laws  of  Illinois,  1863-1918. 

Illinois  School  Reports,  1879-1906. 

The  Alumni  Quarterly,  1907-18. 

The  Alumni  Record,  1913-1918. 

Registrar's  Report,  1913. 

Comptroller's  Reports,  1913-19. 

The  Daily  Illini,  1904-20. 

The  Illio,  1904-19. 


259 


INDEX 


Adams  Act,  8,  11 

Administration  building,  picture,  16 
Agricultural    College    and    Experi- 
ment Station,  211 

Agricultural      Experiment      Fields, 
1920,  picture,  53 

list,  70 
Agronomy     Barn     and     Implement 

House,  picture,  48 
Agronomy  Greenhouse,  picture,  48 
Animal  Husbandry  Feeding  Barns, 

picture,  64 

Animal  Husbandry  Silos,  picture,  64 
Appropriations 

entomologist,  state,  18 

federal,  7 

Miners'     and    Mechanics'    Insti- 
tutes   18 

Natural  History  Laboratory,  18 

state,  15,  17,  20 

Water  Survey,  18 

Archaeology,  Classical,  Museum,  121 
Armory,  picture,  224 
Artillery  Barns,  picture,  144 
Art  Museum,  121 
Athletic  coaches,  school  for,  244 
Athletic  organizations,  182 
Auditorium,  picture,  224 
Bibliography,  259 

Books    and    articles    published    by 
faculty,  152 

table,  153 

Botany  Annex,  picture,  96 
Buildings 

erected,  1867-1904,  78 

erected,  1904-20,  79 
description,  85 

inventory,  80 

under  construction,  83 
Buildings    and    equipment,    chapter 

on,  77 

Burrill,  Professor,  retirement,   144 
Cabinets  and  collections,  appropria- 
tions, 1869-1911,  118 
Campus  in  1870,  picture,  44 
Campus,   1920,  picture,   194 
Campus  plans 

chapter  on,  193 

chart,  196 
Ceramics  Building,  picture,  112 


Ceramics  Kiln  House,  picture,  128 
Chemistry  building,  picture,  80 
Collections,  126 

Collections  and  cabinets,  appropria- 
tions for,  1869-1911,  118 
Colleges  and  schools,  chapter  on,  199 
Commerce    and    Business    Adminis- 
tration, College  of,  214 
Commerce  building,  picture,  16 
Commerce  museum,  126 
Conclusion    and    summary,    chapter 

on,  256 

Contents,  table  of,  3 
Council  of  Administration,   1904-20, 

130 

Dairy  barns,  picture,  64 
Debate  and  oratory,  190 
Degrees 

conferred,   1904  and   1918,  table, 
165 

conferred,  1905-19,  table,  163 

geographical    distribution,    table, 

170 
Dentistry,  College  of,  236 

building,  picture,  208 

faculty,  143 

Departmental  libraries,  107 
Dramatic  organizations,  181 
Educational  Kesearch,  Bureau  of, 

230 
Education,  College  of,  225 

building,  picture,  160 

1904-18,  225 
Education,    School   of,    registration, 

229 

Endowment  fund,  interest,  19 
Engineering,  College  of 

alumni,  209 

changes,  210 

faculty,  208 

special  activities,  206 

student  enrolment,  208 
Engineering    College    and    Experi- 
ment Station,  205 
Engineering     Experiment     Station, 

207 
Enrolment 

colleges,  etc.,  table,  160 

student,  1868-1920,  table,  154 

student,  1904-20,  table,  159 


260 


Index 


261 


Entomologist's  Laboratory,  picture, 

96 
Entomologist,    State,   appropriation, 

18 
Entrance  requirements,  174 

table,  175 
Equipment    and    buildings,    chapter 

on,  77 

Equipment,  inventory,  97 
Experiment  fields,  list  and  descrip- 
tion, 70 
Experiment     Station,     Agricultural, 

211 
Experiment     Station,     Engineering, 

205,  207 
Faculty 

additions,   1904-20,   130 

chapter  on,  128 

salaries,  1903-04  and  1919-20,  148 

table,  129,  130 
Farm  Mechanics  Building,  40 
Floriculture  Greenhouse,  picture,  96 
Foreign  students,  table,  171 
Fraternities  and  sororities,  184 
Furniture  and  fixtures,  inventory,  96 
Gas  Engine  Annex,  picture,  128 
Genetics   Laboratory,   picture,   96 
Gift  of  land,  76 
Gifts  to  the  University,  29 
Graduate  School,  199 
Gymnasium  for  Men,  picture,  224 
Hatch  Act,  7,  11 
Havana,  summer  work,  244 
Home-coming,  1916  program,  187 
Honorary    and    professional    socie- 
ties, 185 

Horse  Barn,  picture,  64 
Horticulture  Field  Laboratory,  pic- 
ture, 64 

Horticulture  Greenhouse,  picture,  96 
Hospital  Annex,  picture,  144 
Hospital,  picture,  144 
Illustrations,  table,  4 
Income 

chapter  on,  7 

sources,  7 

total,  29 

total,  table,  30 
Income  from  Federal  Government,  7 

summary,  11 

Income  from  State  of  Illinois,  15, 17 
Interscholastic,  1916  program,   189 
Introduction,  6 
James,    President    J.    E.,    portrait, 

frontispiece 
Land  - 

chapter  on,  41 


gift,  76 

table  showing  value,  46 
1867,  41 
Lands  acquired,  list  and  description 

of 

Chicago,  1868-1904,  64 
Chicago,  1904-20,  69 
experiment  fields,  70 
1868-1904,  46 
1904-20,  48 
outside  Urbana-Champaign,  1904- 

20,  64 

summary,  57 

table  showing  value,  48,  52,  55 
Urbana-Champaign,  1867,  59 
Urbana-Champaign,  1904-20,  64 
Law,  College  of,  212 
building,  picture,  224 
recent  developments,  218 
Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences,  College 

of,  200 
1913-20,  202 
Librariea 

departmental,  107 
size  in  various  universities,  102 
Libraries  and  museums,  chapter  on, 

100 
Library 

addition,  picture,  224 

building,  115 

expenditure    for    books,    1912-18, 

106 

Quine,  114 
1904-18,  104 
Library  School,  219 
Library   training,    summer    courses, 

243 

Lincoln  Hall,  picture,  32 
Literary     and     scientific     organiza- 
tions, 179 

Locomotive  Testing  Laboratory,  pic- 
ture, 128 

Mclntosh,  Professor,  retirement,  145 
Mechanical  Engineering  Laboratory, 

picture,  128 

Medicine,  College  of,  230 
building,  picture,  208 
faculty,  1904-20,  140 
library,  114 

Military  department,  245 
Military  units  and  courses,  246 
Miners'  and  Mechanics'  Institutes, 

appropriation  for,   18 
Mining  Engineering  Museum,  126 
Mining    Laboratory,    picture,    112, 
128 


262 


Index 


Morrill  Land  Grant,  7,  11 
Museums,  116 

classical  archaeology  and  art,  121 

commerce,  126 

mining  engineering,  126 

natural  history,  119 

Oriental,  124 

railway  engineering,  127 

visitors,  123 
Museums  and  libraries,  chapter  on, 

100 
Music,  School  of,  216 

building,  picture,  160 

1904-20,  222 

1920,  223 
Natural   History  Building,   picture, 

32 

Natural  History  Museum,  119 
Natural  History,   State  Laboratory 
of,  17 

appropriations,  18 
Nelson  Act,  8,  11 
Observatory,  picture,  144 
Oratory  and  debate,  190 
Organizations 

athletic,  182 

classes,  178 

dramatic,  181 

honorary  and  professional,  185 

miscellaneous,  186 

national  and  state,  186 

religious,  180 

Organizations  and  activities  of  stu- 
dents, table,  178 
Oriental  Museum,  124 
Pharmacy,  School  of,  236 

building,  picture,  208 

faculty,  144 

Physics  Laboratory,  picture,  112 
Power  House,  picture,  144 
Preface,  5 

President's  house,  picture,  224 
Press,  University,  255 
Professional  and  honorary  societies, 

185 
Professors,  1904-20 

assistant,  136 

assistant,  College  of  Medicine,  142 

associate,  135 

associate,  College  of  Medicine,  141 

Dentistry,  in  College  of,  143 

Medicine,  in  College  of,  140 
Property 

sales  of,  table,  58 

summary,  table,  58 
Publications 
faculty,  152 


faculty,  table,  149 

student,  191 

Quine  Library  of  College  of  Medi- 
cine, 114 

growth,  114 

Eailway  Engineering  Museum,  127 
Eeligious  organizations,  180 
Ketirement  of  professors,  140,  145 
Kicker,  Professor,  retirement,  145 
Kolfe,  Professor,  retirement,  145 
Salaries 

average,  of  full-time  member  of 
faculty,  149 

faculty,  1903-04,  1919-20,  148 

summary,  149 

Schools  and  colleges,  chapter  on,  199 
Scientific  and  literary  organizations, 

179 

Senate,  1904-20,  131 
Shattuek,  Professor,  retirement,  144 
Smith-Hughes  Act,  9,  11 
Smith-Lever  Act,  8,  11 
Smith  Music  Building,  picture,  160 
Societies,  see  organizations 
Sororities  and  fraternities,  184 
State  appropriations  to  University, 

15,  17,  20 

Stock  Pavilion,  picture,  48 
Store  House,  picture,  144 
Student  body,  chapter  on,  154 
Students 

activities,  187 

enrolment    of,    1868-1920,    table, 
154 

enrolment  of,  1904-20,  table,  159 

foreign,  table,  171 

geographical  distribution,  170 

graduated,  percentage,  172 

insular  possessions  of  U.  S.,  from, 
172 

organizations  and  activities,  chap- 
ter on,  178 

parents  of,  occupations,  173 

publications,  191 
Students'     Army    Training    Corps, 

248 
Summary    and    conclusion,    chapter 

on,  256 
Summer  courses  in  library  training, 

243 
Summer  Session,  238 

athletic  coaches  school,  244 

faculty,  241 

graduate  work,  242 
Summer  work  at  Havana,  244 
Table  of  contents,  3 
Tax  for  support  of  University,  Act 
relative  to,  27 


Index 


263 


Transportation     building,     picture, 

112 

Vivarium,  picture,  96 
War  activities,  miscellaneous,  252 
War  relief  campaigns  subscriptions, 

251 


War  service  records,  250 

Water  Survey,  State,  appropriation, 

18 

Woman's  Building,  picture,  176 
Women's   Residence    Hall,    picture, 

176 


DATE  DUE 


A    000  691  440     2 


it;  ;;; 


ii 


WHOM 


< 


iilllilil!   i  h  ii! 


